Revista Canaria de ESTUDIOS INGLESES Universidad de La Laguna 75 2017 Revista Canaria de ESTUDIOS INGLESES Revista Canaria de ESTUDIOS INGLESES Universidad de La Laguna EDITOR Juan Ignacio Oliva (ULL) EDITORIAL BOARD Esther Álvarez López (UNIOVI), Rodrigo Andrés González (UB), Leslie Bobb-Wolff (ULL), Olivier Brossard (Université Paris Est-Marne la Vallée), Sally Burgess (ULL), Rui Carvalho Homem (Univerdidade do Porto), Francisco J. Castillo (ULL), María José Chivite (ULL), Francisco J. Cortés (ULL), Juan J. Cruz (ULL), Eva Darias Beautell (ULL), Aída Díaz Bild (ULL), Ana Díaz Galán (ULL), Balz Engler (Uniersität Basel), María del Carmen Fumero (ULL), María del Pilar García Mayo (UPV/EHU), José S. Gómez Soliño (ULL), Isabel González Díaz (ULL), María Luz González Rodríguez (ULL), Francisco Gonzálvez García (UAL), María José González Rodríguez (ULL), María Luz González Rodríguez (ULL), Juan Manuel Hernández-Campoy (UM), María Beatriz Hernández (ULL), Martin Kayman (Cardiff University), María Jesús Llarena (ULL), Andrzej Łyda (Uniwersytet Śląski), J. Lachlan Mackenzie (ILTEC Lisboa/VU Amsterdam), Ricardo Mairal Usón (UNED), Javier Martín Arista (UNIRIOJA), María A. Martín Díaz (ULL), Matilde Martín González (ULL), Pedro Á. Martín Martín (ULL), Agnieszka Soltysik Monnet (Université de Lausanne), Tomás Monterrey (ULL), María del Pino Montesdeoca (ULL), María Jesús Pérez Quintero (ULL), Michael Aaron Rockland (Rutgers University), Francisco Ruiz de Mendoza Ibáñez (UNIRIOJA), Françoise Salager-Meyer (Universidad de Los Andes, Venezuela), Eulalia Sosa Acevedo (ULL), Justine Tally (ULL), Daniel Thomières (Université de Reims), Carmen Toledano Buendía (ULL), Dolores Torres (ULL). SECRETARY Margarita Mele Marrero (ULL) ADVISORY BOARD Michael Benskin (Universitetet i Oslo), Charles Bernstein (University of Pennsylvania), Michael Davidson (University of California, San Diego), Bernd Dietz (Universidad de Córdoba), Teun A. Van Dijk (Universiteit van Amsterdam), Fernando Galván Reula (Universidad de Alcalá), Maggie Humm (University of East London), Juana M. Liceras (University of Ottawa), Alan Sinfield (Sussex University), Jeremy Smith (University of Glasgow). EDITORIAL ASSISTANTS Pedro Domínguez (ULL), Maribel García (ULL), Juana Herrera Cubas (ULL), Alejandro López de Vergara (ULL), Elena Sánchez (ULL).
PUBLISHER Servicio de Publicaciones de la Universidad de La Laguna Campus Central. 38200 La Laguna. Santa Cruz de Tenerife. E-mail: [email protected] DESIGN Jaime H. Vera / Javier Torres / Luis C. Espinosa TYPESET BY Servicio de Publicaciones ISSN: 0211-5913 (edición impresa) / ISSN: e-2530-8335 (edición digital) Depósito Legal: TF 275/81 No portion of this publication may be reproduced without the express written consent of the publisher. Revista Canaria de ESTUDIOS INGLESES 75
Servicio de Publicaciones UNIVERSIDAD DE LA LAGUNA, 2017 REVISTA canaria de estudios ingleses. —Nº 1 (1980)—. —La Laguna: Universidad, Servicio de Publicaciones, 1980— Semestral ISSN 0211-5913 1. Literatura inglesa-Publicaciones periódicas 2. Lengua inglesa-Gramática-Publicaciones periódicas I. Universidad de La Laguna. Servicio de Publicaciones, ed. 820(05) 802.0-5(05)
SUBMISSION INFORMATION RCEI invites contributions of articles in such fields as linguistics, literature, critical theory, history, and cultural studies within the English Philology. Manuscript submissions, presented in English between 4,500 and 5,500 words, should conform to the guidelines found in the latest MLA Style Manual. For specific instructions on style contact the editorial office. Authors are expected to send their contributions as an attachment to [email protected] and mail three double-spaced, printed cop- ies with wide margins. Short abstracts (about 100 words) in English and Spanish are required, along with the key words (4-8) of the essay in both languages. The Editorial Committee reserves the right to introduce stylistic changes and to adjust illustrations. Further details on submissions: http://webpages. ull.es/users/rceing/submissions.html. Any acknowledgments must appear as an initial, unnumbered note. Footnotes, numbered con- secutively throughout the manuscript, must be, in the case of quoted material, after the punctuation mark (indented quotes) or the quotation marks. Digressive or excessively lengthy footnotes should be avoided. Subsequent references to a previously cited work require only the author’s last name but in the case of previous citations to more than one work by the same author, a title must appear (as is clear, op.cit. is not to be used). Each contributor should send a note stating specifically his/her manuscript is only being considered for publication by Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses. Authors may republish their own material, pro- vided such republication provides due acknowledgment. Published twice yearly, in April and November. Editorial correspondence and all copies of books to be considered for reviews should be addressed to the Editor, RCEI, Departamento de Filología Inglesa y Alemana, Facultad de Filología, Universidad de La Laguna, Campus de Guajara, 38200 La Laguna, Tenerife, Islas Canarias, España. Decisions on articles submitted are normally made within three months and those accepted published within a year. As is traditional academic practice, RCEI only publishes (blind) peer-reviewed essays. For further details on RCEI editorial policies, please visit our website: http://webpages.ull.es/users/rceing. TheRevista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses is scanned, indexed, abstracted or ranked by the following: ABELL (Annual Bibliography of English Language and Literature), Agence Bibliographique de l’Enseignement Supérieur, AustLit (The Resource for Australian Literature), BD-ISOC, British Humani- ties Index, Cambridge Scientific Abstracts (CSA), CARHUS, CINDOC, CIRC (Clasificación Integrada de Revistas Científicas), Dialnet, DICE, DULCINEA, ERA (Excellence in Research for Australia), ERIH (European Reference Index for the Humanities), Google Scholar Metrics, Humbul Humanities Hub, IBR (International Bibliography of Book Reviews of Scholarly Literature on the Humanities and Social Sciences), IBZ (International Bibliography of Periodical Literature on the Humanities and Social Sciences), IN-RECH, JournalBase, Latindex, Linguistics Abstracts On-Line, LLBA (Linguistics and Language Behavior Abstracts), MIAR, MLA Directory of Periodicals, MLA International Bibliography, Periodicals Contents Index, RESH, SCImago Journal Rank, RI (Regesta Imperii), Ulrich’s International Periodicals Directory, WorldCat, The Year’s Work in English Studies, and Zeitschriftendatenbank. To consult the frequency of international and national citations of articles published in our journal, please visit this site: http://webpages.ull.es/users/rceing/citations.html. © Copyright, 2017 RCEI. Universidad de La Laguna. Our e-mail address is: [email protected] For further details concerning journal exchange, back issues, etc., please contact: Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Servicio de Publicaciones Universidad de La Laguna Campus Central 38200 La Laguna (Tenerife, España) E-mail: [email protected] Interpreting Public Concern, Public Policy PSI: and ThePublic DimensionLanguage of Introduction Interaction Management Skills in Telephone in Skills Interaction Management Interpreting Interpreter Role the of Dialogue and the Distance Social Model TheDevelopment Ecological Roles: of Interpreting A Prison Professional Perspective Interpreters’ Identity Work and Professionalism ADiscursive Agencies: in Autonomy to Heteronomy From PS(T)I: for Models New Developing PSI Mediation: Perspective in Intercultural in Practices ISSUE SPECIAL pus of Interpreted Criminal Proceedings Criminal of Interpreted pus aCor in Lawyers and Judges Responsibility: aShared as Interpreting Court ofpreter-mediated Abuse Domestic Victims with Police Interviews Inter in Risk country’:‘You Managing this in foreign, nothing you are are ARTICLES Marta Arumí Ribas Arumí Marta Sofía García-Beyaert Sofía María Magdalena Pérez Fernández Elena Aguirre Fernández-Bravo Lluís Baixauli-Olmos Jiqing Dong M. Rosario Martín Ruano Mireia Vargas-UrpíMireia Tipton Rebecca ...... and ...... Carmen Toledano-Buendía Carmen ...... CONTENTS ...... and Ana María and Roca-Ugorri ...... , guest editors , guest ...... - - 139 103 119 89 65 45 31 15 9
CONTENTS 5 CONTENTS 6 Interpreting Experience from the Past from the Experience Interpreting REVIEW Perera Dr. with Ballantine Jennifer Interview Making: the in A Gibraltar INTERVIEW Speeches tary Parliamen British and Who’s Spanish in Mitigation Responsible for What? Texts Newspaper of Spanish aCorpus in Morphological Variation and Typographical, Orthographic of Anglicisms MISCELLANY Proposal Methodological A Access: without Empirical Direct Research Interpreting Community Alicja M. Okoniewska M. Alicja Elena Seoane Isabel Íñigo-Mora Eugenia Esperanza Núñez Nogueroles Grossi Estévez Marta ...... - 227 175 217 191 155 SPECIAL ISSUE Practices in Intercultural Mediation: Public Service Interpreting in Perspective
knowledge knowledge field the of specific what that predetermines of adefinition not on basis proceed the they do in words, other thetheir objects study; of statute of ontological defining ers or those who use their services— can become an object field of and becomeof an study can services— their who or use ers those interpret involved they agents of groupsinherent —be the and behaviour to the norms cultural the that interpreting of exercise from public the service arising groups practices. involved interpreting the in into bring members play of social group the the own ormembers of themselves, their relation to in other which, groups, models other behavioural and ideological values, “ecosystem”by reactions, defined work way to they acultural the to adapt having Consequently,protocols. defined position the in of interpretersthemselves find institutionally conformcertain even to or established firmly very often are which behaviour of patterns by themselves following groups who identify social different interpreter literally is public the services simple that deceptively fact refer to the mediation, we shall intercultural when discussing terms, “functionalist” almost whole.as a In being the of onhuman scientific observation the focusing sense, peoples, noranthropological in broaderits between differences expressing of identity patterns study the comparative the with deals which sense, ethnological or theethnographic in conflicts. term We do its use not community-based “culture” of negotiation in processes the to facilitate designed tention to practices mediation at it to since pay a broad particular us would in sense, require “intercultural” term we do here the not to use wish expressed, are they which words in the translating by viewpoints cultural different between gap situation of the closing demanding the in him or herself interpreter finds the often although And language. through articulated above all are symbols their and constructs, symbolic are able. Cultures understand mutually points of view respective their toby make endeavouring cultures between builds translation that not on bridges is the study to focus graphic mono this objective our in exercise, mediation intercultural an proposingin PSI as that outset from the however, it that, clear to said make we wish Having context. relationplied to in adjacent practices. priori set of a to adefined according pre-established is way of acting aparticular which in anormative not discipline as viewed be can Interpreting of view, Public Service practices own their rules, but rather as an exercise in which a particular unit of knowledge is ap is of unit knowledge aparticular which in exercise an but as rather rules, Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista In the wake of Foucault, academic papers generally no on longer focus generally papers of Foucault, academic wake the In To above-mentioned to the return propositions, practices very it those in is cultural the within practices translation Hence interest of the framing is . On the contrary, researchers now tend to focus on the way in which now which on way in tend the contrary, to. On focus researchers the take shape in a given spatial or temporal context. Frompoint context. or temporal this spatial agiven in shape take INTRODUCTION , 75; november 2017,, 75; november e-2530-8335 pp. 9-12; ISSN: in the middle middle in the of of - - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 9-12 9 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 9-12 10 latter’s expectations concerning the interpreter’s the the latter’s concerning parameters, role. expectations these Within involved,theagentsthe thecreationand his/her definition relationship to of other of of interpreter’s the construction pragmatic the role, the explaining on reasons the Foucault’suses she their role.article, In concepther defines powerof light shedto that of interpreters of normative discourse the on part the tors, of internalisation the of other fac among PSI aconsequence, of role recognition is the practice and scant users. thenot just theinterestedparties, all to benefit stands ference, afocus such dif as opposed to dignity human thevalue shared of By emphasising difference. of linguistic perspective from the pointmore than communication of from the view problem other words, in the to addressed be diversity; needs ofdefence linguistic in action an of society, sections than rather ofpresent right vulnerable abasic it as to assistance prioritisation areformulation of problem the requires this of language apriority. author, to the services According assistance provisionthe of language to make away as such in to changed be “agenda setting” institutional so-called the forfor acommitment such to come it about, author essential the is considers that However, of system. the order in sustainability out, the and to carried be services for interpreting infrastructures development the regulation, sional of necessary the Government intervention profes would ensure services. interpreting providing in public and of authorities States responsibility to the appeals and who emphasises García-Beyaert, by discussed is aspect latter public in given to them This policies. priority provided the and services for need linguistic the perception of social the interpreter’s the public regarding the activity, professional and ety’s expectations interpreter’s the establishing identity, professional in or her his recognition, soci practices of discursive show importance the frameworks, and perspectives retical the field in which the inertias and tensions determining their exercise are articulated. are exercise their and tensions determining theinertias which in field the as their practices considering perspectives, theoretical from different and contexts different in working at different professionals by looking interpreting study we shall monographic work, this therefore, In from horizontal. far are that situations nicative commuin come into conflict beliefs, and values not butwhich only interests, also in in situations mediate also They practices. of exercise those the during behaviours dictate which pressures indirect on and one the hand, practices, before the existed havemay which limitations direct specific between utterances; and measures tive administra habits, regulations, corporate collectives, institutions, between mediate to another, they contents time equivalent but same at from one the language transfer exercised. being explicit through made are that of cultures professional midst the in shape take practices translation to find is out of groupshow involved. the aim Our characteristics cultural by the informed patterns to conform observable subjective orfrom being idiosyncratic, the influence “norms” practices behaviour,of Rather,far those which, activities. translation the by defined situations the in behaviour their to regulate ofset rules do not general, in established have apreviously agents and declarants witnesses, workers... social victims, and lawyers, officers, police doctors, Judges, knowledge. According to Martín Ruano, the present institutional subordination and subordination and present the institutional Ruano, to Martín According This monograph contains various articles which, from a variety of theo of from variety which, a articles various monographcontains This not only translating of context the public in Translation service practices ------by the interpreter to fulfil his/her role as the coordinator of the participants’ turn- thecoordinatorthe participants’ of his/her as role interpreterby the to fulfil required Perez’s on skills Fernández the mode of focuses translation. to this article specific of skills of interpreter the arange on part the necessitates requirement also ofhelps interpreter. absence the which to compensate for physical the This channel of telephone instrumental the follow use of by the protocols an aseries dictated as to it necessary encounter makes communicative the in participants the between cal) communicative situation. the in hierarchisation and of familiarity degrees relation various to the their as well as used, of interpreters interlocutors to the relative the strategies mediation the and theposition The authors forobserve implications negotiation function. of the his/her its and interpreting its application in point to and dialogue of view a theoretical from both distance, concept of social of role pragmatic mediation, the his/her and theinterpreter’s theinterrelationship between degree debate. Theexamine authors interpreter’sthe into the perspectives to need introduce new the role, advocating equilibrium. balanced ecologically and a contextually achieve to efforts their author the describes of aset systems, within interactions in of interpreters’ nature actions complex changing the role. and their By observing evolutiontheand profile, of occupational and social their institutions, correctional the role in interpreters of working affect which variables and factors unbalancing model developed by Bronfenbrennerecological (1979),and he balancing identifies point asocio- starting his activity. as Taking their considerations determining cultural and ethical institutional, the environment shapes an which institutions, correctional prisons and in role interpreters identity working of and public service a description offers the of professional Baixauli-Olmos Roca. and Aguirre Olmos and Baixauli- by studied been also have function their definition of pragmatic the and of community, the independently or of lucrative apurely business point of view. for interpreter’s the acase role interests identity,professional the in social making of interpreter’s the conceptualization their in ofshe company studied— the directors of the on discourse the —based company executives by translation used discourse of the potential transformative the highlights and author the context, examines conditions autonomy and working code, professional the in of interpreters. this In achange terms, labour in and, of market the deregulation the in resulted level, has United the in interpreting Kingdom), on(for which, acommercial court in example, promoted governments of services of has outsourcing many interpreting the agenda current The neoliberal by interpreters themselves. managed and company directed services interpreting a social context: organisational a new in practice professional of warp and weft the determine which practices out discursive the tosets study out by Jiqing carried Dong research the shape, take acts translation in agents tive to build and effectively negotiate new subjectivities. new negotiate effectively and to build the andneed practice, involvedagents translation the in profiles professional of the regarding definitions to need more propose the and new assertive author discusses In the specific case of telephone interpreting, the distance (in this case physi case this (in of telephonedistance thecase interpreting, specific the In notion of traditional the novel Aguirre’s point and challenges ofRoca view development interpreters’ professional determine that factors diverse The In an attempt to redefine the landscape in which the theroles respec which of in thelandscape attempt to redefine an In - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 9-12 11 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 9-12 12 of the practices that it defines. that of practices the observance the it time normalises same at the while it observes, that practices the by determined be will research proposed by academic model of the truth that and could patterns shouldor relation(what happen), to ideal dialectic in only defined be happens) can (what patterns actually cultural adescription of real that awareness episode of past. our that during communities to emigrant provision the in of obtained interpreters norms which and into practices the insight encounters thereby gaining and mediated in voices of the participants retrieving of ameans as history of for study oral proposal the amethodological puts forward author the 1970sand her In article, interpreting. for need community their and (Spain) Hanover (Germany) in workers 1960s the fromtion Galicia in of migrant situa communicative the testimonies, of oral on basis the toGrossi reconstruct, is nature. interactional and problems poses duties a textual of and both their perform theinterpretersthe way interpreters, influences with onrecommendations working of conversation the beyond existing management the the as well as lawyers, and Specifically, or witness. showsof defendant thethe style how judges Vargas-Urpí for required the is when interpreting proceedings criminal in agents of judicial more interaction the complex work the in of Vargas-Urpí, she analyses which in much as invisibility, and revealed is on interpreter’sation the relying impartiality to co-manage risk in the interactions. the in risk to co-manage interpreter’s the encounter,the to changing role not position, aview and with but interpreters during and agents between for need the co-responsibility postulates interpreter The mediation. author regarding knowledge institutional in gaps the for interventions police and framework of aregulatory lack the highlight situations of communicative type elements this key in management, and assessment of risk proficiency. language limited theFrompoint of with domestic abuse view of victims Tipton’s ers. involving interpreters’ perceptions of interviews police analyzes study interprettheof androle practice when defining factors determining protocols as apply they their which in ways the and acts involved translation agents the the in encounter. the of end non-renditions the interpreter’s the and taking, managing interventions, and own turn- of encounter, the beginning managing the managing interpreting: dialogue from on-site it set telephonethe apart most clearly which mode and interpreting ininteraction when comesmanaging it to most influential considers to the be to Wadensjö according (1998).she which taking, skills four The discusses author We hope that a close reading of the following articles will contribute to the will articles We of following the reading aclose hope that out by Estévez carried study historical of diachronic the Finally, aim the The hypothetical triangular communication, defined as an equilateral situ an equilateral as communication, defined triangular The hypothetical by Tiptonarticles and The and of present study practices Vargas-Urpí - - - ARTICLES
públicos, derecho a la comunicación, institucionalización, políticas públicas. políticas institucionalización, comunicación, la a derecho públicos, servicios los en interpretación ámbito comunitario, el en interpretación clave: Palabras público. de interés comocuestión ISP la de generalizada percepción una fomentar para eficaz más estrategia como comunicación ala derecho el en yponer acento el lingüística diferencia ala énfasis por restarle además aboga Se profesional. ISP la de institucionalización la hacia tervención agenda-setting llamado el resultado, Como pública. política de ciclo un desencadena cuestión determinada una bajo qué circunstancias entender para públicas políticas de análisis del ámbito académico del teóricas contribuciones a recurre artículo el presente gubernamental, intervención una que justifican argumentos considerar yde público» interés «de cuestión una qué constituye explorar de Después blico. pú interés de cuestión porque auna responde singular interpretación de tipo un es ISP La Resumen Policy. Public Institutionalization, K concern. of public matter as a PSI framing for strategy effective an is rights communication on andfocusing difference language de-emphasizing that it argued Further, PSI. is fessional pro institutionalizing in point of intervention first the as identified is agenda-setting result, As a cycle. thepolicy public enters issue an consider how to analysis field policy of public academic the from frameworks on theoretical draws article this intervention, government for at arguments “of looking amatter public concern” and constitutes what exploring After of public concern. amatter it addresses because of form interpreting aunique PSI is Abstract : Community Interpreting, Public Service Interpreting, Communication Rights, Rights, Communication Interpreting, Service Public Interpreting, : Community eywords PUBLIC CONCERN, PUBLIC POLICY AND PSI: THE PUBLIC PSI: THE AND PUBLIC POLICY PUBLIC CONCERN, Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista DIMENSION OF INTERPRETING LANGUAGE Arcos Institute, Seattle WA, USA Seattle Institute, Arcos Sofía García-Beyaert , 75; november 2017,, 75; november pp. 15-29; e-2530-8335 ISSN: queda identificado como primer punto de in comode punto primer identificado queda * - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 15-29 15 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 15-29 16 the editorial process. editorial the intervention has traditionally been central. “Public Service Interpreting” reflects an reflects Interpreting” “Public Service central. been traditionally intervention has need PSI asocial is 2.1. concern. public matter of as a PSI drive) of qualifies absence amarket the and need asocial (PSI as characteristics two combinationthewhy these of explain paragraphs few The next public governments the to in intervene requires interest. provision typically service Thus, forces. quality not by are market driven which needs, toresponds social private markets). of or local PSI, those institutions on contrary, the supranational of needs the (whether serving mechanisms supply market demand and through for development the of PSI. initiatives to take which within framework asuggested 4concludes with Section profession. of insights, such light In maturing of this institutionalization (further) play the in can researchers interpreting and role professionals of the PSI and that the public for toward itsdevelopment journey in policy,insights interesting offers any for publicissue stage first the as (Section 3). by policy addressed Agenda-setting, to be issue for an required is what to clarify frameworks some theoretical I review for PSI it what to “of exploring be means public After concern. concern” (Section 2), Ontario, Canada. in research study field United in-depth the and and States Spain in observation by direct informed is analysis My agendas. their and publicinstitutions influencing have in can at large citizens and scholars, role interpreters, the interpreting and of that sector interpreting (PSI).thethe development rolethat in on public Ireflect institutions play this of nonexistent. patently either insufficient or are standards quality adequate meet that services interpreting to ensure measures speaking, encounters. such in Generally poorlyoften addressed is effectively communicate The to need languages. involveencounters that disparate from arising needs new up with have to yet catch makers policy and legislators eties, * The term PSI reflects a specific approach to welfare in which government in welfare specific a toapproach The term PSI reflects of professionalization stage amature reached has interpreting Conference matter of a public that addresses it thefact in of lies PSI exceptionality The public interpreting the dimension of public I address service article this In In an increasingly interconnected world with increasingly multicultural soci multicultural interconnected world increasingly with increasingly an In I would like to thank Barbara Taylor and two anonymous reviewers for their help during during help their for reviewers anonymous Taylor two and Barbara thank to like I would 2. PSI AS A UNIQUE KIND OF INTERPRETING KIND AUNIQUE AS PSI 2. 1. INTRODUCTION - services is often ensured through the intervention of third sector organizations. sector intervention the of third through ensured often is services for welfare interpreting countries, many in that, remarks Ozolins interpreting, vice in a service breakdown. aservice in result can communication effective to ensure of asystem lack the and realm, sector theprovision in whether private, third is public, it service or to effective critical is patients with Communication in healthcare. tor. true holds observation same The thesec of regardless need social this fills interpreting and essential is backgrounds diversefrom parents with communication effective children, to all service critical For provision the of a such organizations. sector publicthe sector, third or through offered onby byChildren’s private initiatives, taken be education, can for example, (private),sector second (government) sector (nonprofits sector or third and NGOs). first support the services of the whether regardless remains, services interpreting public the in realm. fall that often the with provision services of assist offered to is interpreting because umbrella under one shared fall education settings) and services, social healthcare, (including settings community-based in interpreting and interpreting of PSI, court Under rubric the interpreting. community-based and interpreting, court terpreting, to as “community interpreting”.to as referred is of sector interpreting this countries Not surprisingly, these examples. in aregood Canada and The United States services. provisionthe social of some or all of sector non-profit on for athird rely heavily and non-governmental organizations employ model. However, that of this countries other countries it not is universal; examples Sweden typical or are France services. provide and welfare identify tions prominent: is model, role the government-based of public organiza administration Under this should publicly be, and managed. are, services basic that assumption positioned to serve the broader public interest (Lester and Sokolowski). and broaderpositioned the public to serve interest (Lester better are they or stakeholders, generate investors, directors, to their they surplus prohibited any are from distributing organizations third-sector Because services. interpreting covering theof responsibility on take non-profit often organizations society, Given in sector role that it the users. not of third is the surprising service of freedoms and provision rights basic compromises the and toimpediment service real provider avery client are and between barriers Language to address. or willing neither public the that nor needs private able have the sector been social identify In his article about the factors that determine the provision the determine of public that about factors ser the article his In of value social nomenclatureWelfare the considerations and models aside, Roberts distinguishes between three sectors of interpreting: conference in conference of sectors interpreting: three between distinguishes Roberts Third sector organizations, the argument goes, are in the right positionthe right in are to goes, argument the sector organizations, Third or (198) provision. NGO by voluntary met adequately to be interpreting outside of court needs interpreting considered largely has Germany bodies. functioning or these supplementing regulating in interest government little often is there and or foreigners, migrants refugees, assisting organisations small from usually interpreters, on supplying NGOs emphasis heavy place countries of Mediterranean astring and Japan associations—both or voluntary religious NGOs, through services of social proportion agood deliver countries Several - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 15-29 17 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 15-29 18 access to interpreting services. Yet, as the story above illustrates, these policies are are policies these Yet,above illustrates, story the as services. to interpreting access consistent to implement develop policies reason and to ensure compelling effective a urgent and more imagine gender-based in to risk violence it situations, difficult is at some are of whom children, of are victims, life, even and wellbeing, the Given that barriers. victim’s the preserve autonomy despite to language communicate ability and response, points institutional of holistic the at all services, interpreting available Readily and death. life between difference the mean literally supportmunication can to exert sufficient influence to advocate for appropriate cross-linguistic assistance. influence sufficient to foradvocate to exert appropriatecross-linguistic in multiple stakeholders sectors of thefailure of population, reflects segments the and for significant services critical to many appropriate negates communication access for cross-linguistic short-sightedness. Disregard symptom of institutional a striking is of services range the across barriers language address adequately and consistently provision. to approach Failure to coordinated service and a holistic necessitate etc.— publiclaw enforcement, benefits, healthcare, security, housing, services, —emergency out involved helping are of abusive situation in the avictim that of services variety The domestic violence issues. address that of programs nature encompassing to the problems. pertains to gender-based offirst sponses larger The indicative violence are ing services. the in provision deficiency interpretadequate of systemic ofsymptomatic ageneral of gender-based violence victims are who are speakers of non-dominant language experiences not is the unique and case this Sadly home, Courthouse. the at the and in officers police 911the with to aminor to communicate when resorting service, with only one is level, repeatedly: but disconnect it communication failed linguistic to her children. to her traumatic and fatal are consequences the barriers; language help due systemic to available to unable who engage is of speaker anon-English It (WASCLA). story the is Access for Language Washington Stateby Coalition the to support it. foronline asystem The PSI situationbelow and shared is necessity the Since abusers typically isolate their victims, access to cross-linguistic com to cross-linguistic access victims, isolate their typically abusers Since There are at least two ways in which language barriers in institutional re institutional in barriers language which in twoways are at Thereleast at multiple The failure cross- levels. systemic example of dramatic is a This York, (New 2000) children. the including apartment, the in was family of the rest the while home, family the at morning, her on Sunday Monday.killed The husband on told to return was The woman case. the to hear Commissioner for the late too it was paperwork, the she completed By time the facilitators. court of the assistance the with an forOrder a Protection for she where filed Petition Courthouse the went to by her relatives, accompanied The woman, Order for Protection. an ting toldaboutget her help.Consulate The seeking Consulate Mexican went to the the woman left, they After husband. the arrest did not interpreter. Officers the woke up a as family 17-year-oldact to The couch the family. on sleeping nephew extended and children two their with were living herment husband she where and apart the did show upat officers up.hung However, non-Spanish-speaking two eventually and of language lack of the because operator to the not able to speak 911 called She was woman on morning. aFriday Spanish-speaking A monolingual way to demonstrate best the often is scenarios at concrete real-life Looking - - - - - supply of qualified of supply short the and need actual between disparity the Mikkelson’s highlights observation supply the in of reliable interpreters professional to respond ready Yet, need. to the increase an about should bring assistance communication cross-linguistic for effective drive market 2.2. Absent oflevel maturity. only,tor initiatives profession the would not Ontario in its current have reached sec or third drives on relied market services interpreting Had at large. interpreting community of the fieldprofessionalization gender-basedof violence, spearheading day. to this haveripple Most beyond significantly, goneof its the survivors effects and Public Policy: The Institutionalization Communityof Interpreting fieldthe gender-basedof violence (García-Beyaert, in assistance communication cross-linguistic quality to need ensure the identifying provision by service development led and the Immigration of interpreter training province. The Ontario that andWomen’s of Citizenship theMinistry Directorate of in of state interpreting professional current the have shaped which initiatives tive gender-basedby violence.womenthe in affected Ontario, adopted innova1980s, services. interpreting adequate in deficits experience also for other reasons assistance seeking speakers non-dominant language that it likely is barriers, due to language fail victims sist to of as place gender-based in are violence, interventions that circumstances dire problems most if, under the even that larger is above highlights story the reason thesecond Thus most countries. in notable afew exceptions— not —with place in interpreting was developed and is sustained through market mechanisms of supply mechanisms market through sustained is developed and was interpreting conference gatherings, or international partnerships, business multinational UN), The need for interpreters is an increasing social need. Logically, the demand the demand Logically, need. social increasing an The for interpretersneed is The Women’s provisionthousands to service ensures initiative Directorate assist that of context One the programs notable in Ontario in exception is In the context of supranational organizations (such as the EU and the the EU (such and the as organizations of context the supranational In (Mikkelson) absolute terms. in it growing is services, for their need the with pace world not the is keeping in of interpreters number the Although deteriorate. conditions and working the pay ones), while unqualified even cases, somein —or is that interpreters, supply (of the qualified exceeds far for interpreters demand the of demand, supply law and the to defy appear would that a situation In underappreciated. and undertrained, underpaid, are they that complaining in unanimous almost to are Italk interpreters the —yet industry private and organizations, non-governmental public agencies, and government in interpreters employed more as more people are and levels; atall interaction man of hu part essential now an is that activity common increasingly an becoming is Interpreting irony: another with I’ve struck been of settings, array avast in ing work languages of myriad interpreters world the meeting I’ve around As traveled interpreters: Cross-Linguistic Communication ). - - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 15-29 19 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 15-29 20 and low-quality services, they have no incentive to they opt for more the op expensive services, low-quality and services). providing who are language of societal the of speakers case the provision (typically service to judge low quality or, agency, not a position languages), are in non-societal despite enjoying factual of of speakers case the (typically appropriate as)selves powerless to obtain services speakers of non-societal languages effectively, if not in fact, agency-less. effectively, if fact, not in languages of non-societal speakers renders PSI in that apower is there imbalance that voice means political silenced economictheir andlimited power typically Their wellbeing. for need their they services interpreting high-quality the obtaining in sitioned agency their to exercise not po groups members are well of these eyes, own their in and of society eyes the outsiders, in as visitors. Constructed occasional and refugees, immigrants, PSI are who would benefitfrom high-quality consumers more. the most Among face others agency, on their or for latitude action, while some constraints fewer peoplethat face mean standing andeconomicin social Differences structures. societal norms and cultural by constrained is benefit. own agency foraction their anyindividual’s Yet, take to independently freely and individual of an ability the is ited agency. Agency is difficult since the consumer is competent in only one of the languages involved. is competent onlylanguages inthe consumer since onethe of difficult is service of interpreting the way, of quality professionalized the and tematic evaluation asys in barriers language to need address the have recognized that organizations approachdefault (the nephew woken of example). up to interpret an is case the In the are communication ad-hoc competence, and solutions to cross-linguistic tural (public) providers have low of levels intercul service speaking, Generally met. being or to is judge need how the well services for need the interpreting assess accurately position ina not typically to are They providers Let’sor both. first. consider service agency, in or either lacking ill-informed usually are languages— ofers non-societal respond to societal needs. respond to societal effectively therefore cannot and exchange, suppliers and through of consumers needs the both satisfy simultaneously can supply that demand and between equilibrium efficientan find Without cannot conditions, market such behalf. the own their on to act ability equal an and information to relevant access toneed have equal all they conditions, thus, under equal market the in participate actors all that is precarious. and limited provision tenuous is developmentprofessional and service for interpreters often is circumstances, such In work logic its magic. cannot market opposing interests, have actors different and limited of are where endsectors economic users resources However, economic resources. in of existing exchange the supply through meet Profession Interpreting of the Development in the Players External Key (García-Beyaert, rules of market functioning to the thanks services interpreting ity qual of of levels government high enjoy high in and sector availability the business the in of Individuals professionals. organization corporate the and demand and If consumers cannot appreciate the difference between high-quality services services high-quality between appreciate difference the cannot consumers If Thus, consumers of public interpreting services either are either them(or perceive consumers of services publicThus, interpreting As for speakers of non-societal languages who use PSI, they often have lim often PSI, who they use languages of non-societal for speakers As In the case of PSI, consumers —defined as both service providers and providersspeak service both as of PSI, —defined consumers case the In One premise premises. under certain needs societal work to satisfy Markets ). and Demand ------Quality assurance relates both to the performance of each individual interpreter, individual of each performance to the both relates assurance Quality monitoring once profession the for quality regulated. is up to mechanisms set sary approach neces is overarching An development infrastructure. underlying of an public. interest of general the the in government, by the to regulated be it appropriate is regulated services for interpreting professions are its coercive power to to exert is protect medical public. the Just as roleandirreplaceable Thegovernment’s service. singular sub-standard yet cheaper provide competition who might from those government eliminate to and arbitrate for it serious, the be legitimate is could consequences the and of service professional theWhen publicis positionnotin a the professionals. to quality judge unqualified provided are by public’sthe services if harmed be may and/or safety, welfare health, to protect is public. the Governments whenever intervene cases all in goal timate ul the differences, government Despite agencies. structural to through execution from legislation of regulation, functions professional all assume at different levels government other countries, In bodies licenses. issuing and professionals screening responsible are for implementation which and to boards, professional relegated is execution requirement Theactual the for professional regulation. to legislating government’sfor the some In professions countries occupations. and role limited is differentunder Differentregulation models ofcountries operate regulation. sional ensuring sustainability. and infrastructure developing regulation, professional justified: is public resources government which in intervention ways to reallocate three of at least PSI, are there of aunique position publicin amatter case the PSI to In concern. help as advance why governments are explain (administration) capacity (authority) managerial and Acombination met. of are coercive power needs social role ensuring in play acrucial governments drive, of absence market the In public welfare. to guarantee allocated be concern Public 2.3. be adequately met. can communication cross-linguistic for need effective societal the that it unlikely is remuneration monitoring the and of of professionals, quality, other things, among Ozolins).cited in andMartinsen, (Dubslaff other commitments job between the in do only can interpretersthat unqualified mainly PSI attracts circumstances, these profession. abandon the under Thus, will or they (namely interpreting) conference of profession other sectors pay the in appropriately that either provide services will of absence compensation, the In of they level up is toprofessionalism. their that acompensation should able be to expect who assignments— for prepare and their developmentprofessional in who engage trained, who are —individuals services interpreters who provide quality qualified other On endtions. the of exchange, the Second, government intervention is also desirable in PSI in to desirable support governmentSecond, the intervention also is The first way in which government intervention can help is through through profes which cangovernmenthelp in is way first intervention The of public being can concern, as public understood is resources a matter When fair training, adequate guarantee can that Without abroader infrastructure - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 15-29 21 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 15-29 22 to support effective intercultural communication and safeguard social welfare. social andsafeguard communication intercultural to support effective needed of are public resources allocation and Public regulations barriers. language of face the in of assistance professional availability the to guarantee necessary are standards basic and Underlying infrastructures rights. basic and wellbeing both compromising to risks PSIproperly failure address differences, by language panied accom are most often differences cultural fabrics social multicultural Since in tions. interest is served when the system ensures access to communication to everyone. to communication access ensures system when the served interest is point fromview, ally, a notof business might cost-effective be however,the public individu taken people office, post (Gallagher). all This nation serving the across systemenable to communication a as created was The office post U.S. Reservation. Indian Havasupai the to service Arizona in Canyon bottom to of Grand the the daily mail deliver thispoint: mules theillustrates in U.S. office post sion.rural The most ofdiffu lesser languages in services subsidize more are prevalent can that languages in (2) and income expanded; be generated from services can area service geographic diffusion, the lesser of languages interpreters for qualified maintain to it difficult is twopossible (1) mechanisms: through when diffusion of lesser languages in services profits) support can maximizing (rather than sustainability general pursues that approach overarching An problems as common such to related languages. less ing, of for problem coordination allows regions solvprovision. between Collaboration comprehensive and service of publica matter sustainability involves concern system isolation. in achieve could actor individual no which the for benefits publiclarge, at ensuring travellers, and for movement the allows that of goods infrastructure underlying the constitute They development the networks. highway governments and ensuring of in roads role the is of case this in for analogy PSI needs Ahelpful advancement. to these aunique position in governments are to cater capabilities, power managerial and coercivetheir government. the is, Through —that entity vention overarching of an theinter that require components PSI program essential of a quality all are These (public) providers, ill-informed etc. to reach service campaigns awareness-raising programs; delivery service to evaluate sectors); mechanisms across data-collection cohesionand forconsistency allows and for sector-specific accounts needs both that system assigning pool of acentralized interpreters with (a centralized systems assignment service cross-sectorial system: awell-functioning in desirable are that are aspects some the of quality. The a wholefollowing not as is optimal offering system them, the need when they interpreter how toers know services to obtain provid service for If, it needed. for difficult is are example, wherewhen and they interpreters delivers that infrastructure of administrative the performance to the and The need for cross-linguistic communication increases with growing migra growing with increases communication The forneed cross-linguistic be supported by as government effectively can PSI which in way third The ------tion cross linguistic communication as apublic as issue. communication tion linguistic cross away to posi as cycle). Iexplore concept section the of next agenda-setting the In agenda thestep the policy first of on entering to focus need (the Efforts its infancy. in PSI generally is around it policy communication, apparent is that cross-linguistic support to measures implementing and developing neglect generally governments approach: to do” “what public governments is neglect do (892). and policy Since simple and apragmatic take Marmour and Klein elusive. be Nevertheless, tion can Jenkins, and Anderson. and Jenkins, versions the of model proposed the deLeon, by Brewer and through 1980s, mainly thethe endthe of toward of thebeginning and 1970s werecrystalized stages These (4) formulation,policy (3) implementation, decision making, (5) and evaluation. Commonly,follow acycle. between made (2)is (1) adifferentiation agenda-setting, to thought is development the perspective, measures ofFrom policy atheoretical off. to set be needs process acomplex multi-stage to publiclyconcern be regulated, of automatic, public issue follow. from being for an far public will fact, In policy Parsons’ take in his definition definition of his in “public”:Parsons’ take clearly interventionis from public That requires issue institutions. an such whether policy Public 3.1. of public matters concern? to address focus organizational and will political the to for find institutions it does take What needs. communication cross-cultural respond to have to yet new effectively makers policy and legislators research, useful of spite In action. or of existence political the institutional, legal, (research) and knowledge data-based between gap thereis a and that noted effort, disciplinary inter- an is institutions joint educational public and solutions institutions between for pointed search the out Pöchhacker that Franz public For institutions. instance, Public policy is such an encompassing concept that pinning down adefini down pinning concept that encompassing an such is Public policy actual that however, mean practice, In public not does concern necessarily (3) action common or atleast or intervention regulation or social governmental requiring as regarded is which activity of human dimension that comprises The butpublic common. held in individual, not or purely is private which life of sphereis a there or domain that presupposes policy of The public idea Asking whether an issue is of public concern or not, often equates to asking of is public issue or concern to asking not, an equates whether often Asking interventionthelack of lamentfrom fieldstudies the interpreting in of Many 3. FROM PUBLIC CONCERN TO PUBLIC POLICY TO PUBLIC 3. FROM CONCERN PUBLIC - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 15-29 23 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 15-29 24 in public policy: publicin policy: agenda the concept definition of of this 1972. Shaw in offers Combs and Birkland by coined Mc was “agenda-setting” term actual the action, though institutional of agenda. the to become part for latter the andof matters as publicconcern issues formulation policy of effective to the critical is of competition,context frameworks fierce reference this effective developingIn money, compete attention, interests for attention —divergent public etc. the in realm. resources—time, of limited ubiquitous the Within of sort. constraints any actions policy in complex considerations deeplyintertwined encapsulates question This ways? considerable complexity. governments should do for what which whom in Which and agenda the for Competing 3.2. process. agenda-setting the throughout journey its attention affects deserving as marked How on public issue the and a problem agenda. an defined putting is successfully that requires institutional action: as a public issue an problemandas a publicconcern issue an between difference the on reflect andDelaplace agenda, an definition developingof In Vazquez their taken. be will action problemscollective of official selection for social the which Majone). of influencing therefore consists (Birkland; addressed be Agenda-setting can that the issues limit number of resources andinstitutional time finite because intervention.ate Some over for prioritized elements institutional inevitably others are andthe attended to identifiedand/or by public thegovernment and appropri judged Cohen first introduced the use use theof as a introducedmetaphor in describing “agenda” Cohen first that we adoptedconciseThe definition aboveover for glosses public policy Public policy scholars recognize that problem definition is a key factor in problemfactor that key is a definition recognize scholars Public policy (35) cycle. public policy the jumpstart and of public policy analysis the can motivate that it so up offices by government taken and public agenda the apublic problem, to become put it be on issue must For an agenda. government of the part not necessarily are public sphere the that in discussed issues be may However, etc. there interest, collective public plazas, media, the nodes: discursive with multiple dialogue The sphere is public one social of public agenda. of the part are not necessarily that the sphere public belong to that issues be may There of have public problemsbeen the consists that facing agenda an short, In (63) institutions. of these all some by jointaction or through or sector, private nonprofitthe organizations, by government, addressed be should how of they problems and magnitude and existence the about of beliefs aseries includes but also alegislature, before are that bills list of asa concrete as be may agenda An officials. government their public and of the of members attention to the come of elements public problems that other and solutions, symbols, of causes, of problems, understanding acollection is agenda An - - (2) (1) follows: as summarized be can objective and givens than rather of problems constructs as understanding followimplications from an the of problem. definitions different Some important construct perspectives, varying from issue thesame groups, considering different elusive be may as consensus Social of worldpublic the us. problem around or understandings not on depends shared considered is a issue 40). such, an whether tools (Dery As conceptual are they ties, Problem definition as aconstruct as definition Problem 3.3. struction of policy issues. For example, the existence of Title vi existence For the example, issues. of policy struction An effective construct for PSI construct effective An 3.4. concern. matter of as a publicto PSI theare relevance outcomes?of utmost questions These not to generate only best to enter help but the issue public cycle the also the policy of problem the most likely construction the provision? is public What in service and Delaplace: and to perceived by Vazquezis outsiders; solutions which adopted, According etc. are how issue agiven issue; the around groups align which outcomes, including: policy (3) The feasibility solutionsof of problemis a Thedeterminant feasibility (Dery). definition fact, In Different depictions of an issue are possible even after the issue has reached reached has theissue after arepossible evenDifferent issue andepictions of Divergent interests can generate divergentDivergentof definitions andproblems can solu interests (Wildavsky, 389,(Wildavsky, cited by Dery, mine). emphasis problems solving worth andcrafting as “creating defined is analysis policy Problems are constructs rather than givens. Problems givens. not are objective enti than rather Problems constructs are Contextual circumstances have an undeniable impact on the strategic con on strategic the undeniable impact have an circumstances Contextual communication of cross-linguistic issues the way to frame best the is What (35) cycle. public policy of the parts “political” most the are phase, decision-making the with together solutions, of multiple thedesign theand problem of solutionframing problem. to agiven The is thereno single framed: the depend on problemis how will solutionsof set The Ultimately, how an issue is defined has consequences for agenda-setting and agenda-setting forconsequences has Ultimately, defined is issue how an 63). (Birkland considered” most actively preferred are approaches problemtheir to the that those are forefront the in that and depiction remains their of issue the that ensure attention, groups “Evento fight must gains issue agenda. whenthe an solutions. or conflicting, even problemconsequently,and, different, foradvocate of aparticular definitions to have conflicting or divergent perspectives interests with organizations (Cobbtions Elder 177). and and Thus, is uncommonit not forindividuals of the Civil Rights Rights of Civil the ” - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 15-29 25 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 15-29 26 dignity—a shared value. Language is not the end-goal, communication is. And And is. not is communication end-goal, the Language value. shared dignity—a human and emphasizes difference de-emphasizes onond, communication afocus Sec providers) at large. (service them society with who and to need communicate outsider group, those to not be butunderstood only members also of so-called the supportclearly forare PSI institutional of beneficiaries the parties, two at least involves intrinsically communication twofold.because is First, difference language resources to support cross-linguistic communication. public attention and for or cornerstoneis, directing should the be, of argument the This rights. civil dignity, and of for public individual values respect safety, shared the for preserving important critically is communication public it that support is as as such requires diversity forargument is PSIlanguage notthat so much effective Therefore, the most us apart. set that differences linguistic and cultural than rather needs and values political and commonly held social when conscience, evoking moral into general tap the connection, empathy and to It and build easier is human. us ing Communication and Public Policy: The Institutionalization Communityof Interpret Cross-Linguistic the(García-Beyaert, background in difference language tion, leaving communica dichotomy.on an augmented focus with theissue Ipropose defining outsider/insider the defying by public all, elements problem shared of this are that the highlights that for aframework Ontario, Ihave in argued on my research Based PSI. advancing effectively problem and to effective definition critical is deserving as agency. voice social and political least have the typically assistance, communication of need in high-quality Additionally, of to deemed outsiders, public be mosting those who are resources. outsiders effectively, and, as undeserv positioned as constructed are language societal identity, and dominant the unity who do not of those national speak asymbol as understood universally almost is language Since ofadvancement PSI everywhere. the for frames of effective construction help the inform can and internationally of problems construction tive to related PSI. consideration One holds general true to problem definition. strategic approaches on bear also governmentof its coffers, health or financial the identity, and language around beliefs cultural system, acountry’s welfare as such circumstances General etc. interpreting, language of sign case the in rights disability to courts, the in to justice access equal and to due process healthcare, in wellbeing of social gender-based and violence, case management the to risk in populations from protection from to sector sector: of vulnerable vary of problem also the can thereforeconceptualization different. The general tobe problemwill definition approach recent strategic history, their and multicultural aless with countries in not does legislation exist Anti-discrimination US the have arisen. in most initiatives which against the backdrop is assistance financial federal receives that or activity color, of program race, under any on basis origin the or national to discrimination subjected be no person shall that providing its implementing and regulations Act ). By focusing on communication we highlight the common ground that makes makes common that ground the ). we on highlight By communication focusing The benefit of a framework that focuses on communication rather than than rather on communication thatfocuses Thebenefit framework ofa recipients by framing claimants the and claim the legitimizing I propose that However, on effec the observations some it possible general is to make - - - - - professional PSI offers and the reason why the matter of and is a reason publicit concern. PSIprofessional offers whatessence of the analysis, inis, my communication tion.effective right Theto communica lens of the effective through served best be will interests stakeholders’ solution or problem strategies, quests, efforts, definition on awareness-raising focus Interpreter Community of the Role the Communicative Autonomy and (García-Beyaert, dignity human and communication autonomous between connection or direct the rights, munication, communication comin andfailures of successes in terms efforts their etc.)professional, civic, frame commonly heldvalues. emphasizes difference, on language focusing than rather issue, the as on communication focuses that Aframework researchers. and professionals interpretertheof reach within strategy effective an everyone’s with interests—is align of problem the at hand. framing strategic requires and critical becomes agenda theinstitutional to access attention. compete Therefore forgaining institutional issues social different policy, resources, of public involves since (limited) use and policy the public through action of public governmental matters require concern that explained constructed. are definitions problemcountry-specific and sector-specific which under framework umbrella should the be rights, language than rather rights, communication I propose that (insiders outsiders), us vs. together. us identity Hence, divides brings communication language Whereas species. the of human characteristic adefining is communication For this reason, I suggest that stakeholders in different sectors sectors different in (academic, stakeholders that Isuggest reason, For this therefore by all—and of a problem shared are aspects that the Highlighting Ihave shown how of public PSI amatter is article Ihave concern. this In 4. CONCLUDING REMARKS CONCLUDING 4. ), to give but a few examples. Whether they they ), Whether to but give examples. afew Revised paper accepted for publication: 1 June 2017 1June publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 15 2017 author: to sent March Reviews - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 15-29 27 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 15-29 28 The Community Community Interpreter”. The Community of the Role the Autonomy and —— “Communicative García Gallagher Dubslaff Dery Cohen Cobb Brewer Pöchhacker Parsons Ozolins McCombs Majone Klein Jenkins —— Birkland Anderson Mikkelson , David. “Agenda Setting and Problem Definition.” Policy Studies Definition.” Problem and Setting “Agenda , David. Cross-Linguistic Communication and Public Policy: The Institutionalization ofCommunity Inter , Roger W. and Charles D. Elder W., Roger Charles and , Rudolf and Theodore Marmor Theodore and , Rudolf Harcourt, 1963. Print. Harcourt, policy. foreign and press The , B. - , William. Policy Analysis: A Political and Organizational Perspective. Martin Robertson, Robertson, Martin Perspective. Organizational and APolitical Analysis: Policy , William. , Gary and Peter Leon de and , Gary , Giandomenico. “Agenda Setting.” Setting.” “Agenda , Giandomenico. Beyaert , Wayne. Public Policy: An Introduction to the Theory and Practice of Policy Analysis. Analysis. of Policy and Practice Theory the to Introduction An Policy: , Wayne. Public , Uldis. “Factors That Determine the Provision of Public Service Interpreting: Compara Interpreting: Service Public of the Provision Determine That “Factors , Uldis. Building Oxford UP, 2008. http://www.oxfordhandbooks.com UP, 2008. Oxford In preting. Interpreter 2015,Routledge, pp. 45-61. Print. Jourdanais. Renée and Mikkelson byHolly edited of Interpreting, Handbook Routledge The pp. 113-125. 2003, Benjamins, John Print. al. Survey.” Methods and Politics, Edward Elgar, 1995. Elgar, Print. Edward Print. 194-215. (2010): 14 Implementation.” Service Language and Motivation on Government Perspectives tive 1999. Mikkelson, Holly of http://works.bepress.com Works Opinion Quarterly 2017. February 28 Web.cessed http://www.oxfordhandbooks.com UP, 2006. Oxford Moran. Michael and Goodin 1978. Print. 2015,Press, pp. 362-370. Print. 23-25 April, Print. 2008. Henares, de Alcalá Interpreting, and Translation Service on Public Conference national , Friedel and Bodil Martinsen Bodil and , Friedel Handbook of Public Policy Analysis. Theory, Theory, Analysis. Policy Public Policy.”in Public of Handbook Setting A. “Agenda , Thomas , Maxwell E. and Donald L. Shaw L. Donald and E. , Maxwell , James E. Public Policy-Making E. , James , Holly. “Interpreting Is Interpreting - Or Is It?” GSTI It?” - Is Or 30th Anniversary Conference-Selected Interpreting Is , Holly. “Interpreting , Winifred. , Winifred. The Oxford Handbook of Public Policy Public of Handbook Oxford The , Franz. “Alcalá iii “Alcalá , Franz. 2016. PhD dissertation. Print. 2016. dissertation. PhD , Sofía. “Key External Players in the Development of the Interpreting Profession.” Interpreting of the Development the in Players External “Key , Sofía. . Johns Hopkins UP: 1983. UP: Print. Hopkins . Johns The Critical Link 3: Interpreters in the Community the in 3: Interpreters Link Critical The ® edited by Marjory Bancroft. Culture & Language &Language Culture Bancroft. byMarjory edited Textbook, International : An How the Post Office Created America: A History A America: Created Office Post the How . 36.2 (1972):. 36.2 176-187. Print. . CRC Press, 2007.. CRC Print. Press, : On Balance, and off.” Closing Plenary Session of the Third Inter Third the of Session off.”Plenary and Closing Balance, : On . Foundations of Policy Analysis. Dorsey Press, 1983. Press, Print. Dorsey Analysis. of Policy . Foundations WORKS CITED WORKS . “Reflections on Policy Analysis: Putting It Together Again.” Again.” It Putting Together Analysis: on Policy . “Reflections . Participation in American Politics: The Dynamics of Agenda- of Dynamics The Politics: American in Participation . Praeger, 1975.. Praeger, Print. . “Community Interpreting in Denmark: Results of a Results Denmark: in Interpreting . “Community . “The Agenda-Setting Function of Mass Media”. Public Mass of Function Agenda-Setting . “The The Oxford Handbook of Public Policy Public of Handbook Oxford The , edited by Robert E. Goodin and Michael Moran. Moran. Michael and Goodin E. byRobert , edited . Accessed 28 February 2017. February 28 Web. . Accessed . Accessed 28 February 2017. February 28 Web. . Accessed , edited by Louise Brunette et et Brunette byLouise , edited . Penguin Press, 2016. Press, Print. . Penguin 21.1 37-47. (2000): Print. . Ed. Robert E. E. Robert . Ed. . Ac - - - - Wildavsky Vazquez Salamon Roberts , Roda P. “Community Interpreting: A Profession in Search of its Identity.” of its Teaching Search in AProfession Trans Interpreting: P., Roda “Community , Daniel and Domitille Delaplace Domitille and , Daniel , Lester M. and Wojciech Sokolowski and M. , Lester 1979. Print. 1979. 8.14 Rights Human of (2012): Journal 33-61. Print. Field.” -International Sur Developing http://www.springer.com 1515-1545. (2016): Sector.” 157-175.pp. Print. lation and Interpreting 4: Building Bridges , Aaron. Speaking Truth to Power: The Art and Craft of Policy Analysis. Macmillan, Macmillan, Analysis. of Policy Craft and Art Truth Power: to The Speaking , Aaron. VOLUNTAS: International Journal of Voluntary and NonprofitOrganizations . “Public Policies From A Human Rights Perspective: A Perspective: Rights From Policies AHuman . “Public . “Beyond Nonprofits: Re-Conceptualizing the Third Third the Re-Conceptualizing Nonprofits: . “Beyond , edited by Eva Hung. John Benjamins, 2002, 2002, Benjamins, John byEva Hung. , edited . Accessed 28 February 2017. February 28 Web. . Accessed 27.4 27.4 -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 15-29 29
poder, Foucault, agencia. Palabras clave profesional. praxis de alternativos modelos plantear permite asimismo, identidades; sus construyen que el performativamente en poder de régimen el acríticamente perpetuar pueden eintérpretes que traductores los adiscernir ayuda social cuerpo el todo atraviesa que este la en poder del represiva yno meramente productiva visión Una por propios los profesionales. asumida identidad ola normativo carácter de fesionales pro discursos los profesión, la de ellos entre reconocimiento escaso el que agravar pueden ydinámicas comprensión la factores los en de profundizar para poder sobre el Foucault de teorías las exploran se artículo este En externos. sociales yagentes por autoridades reguladas medida buena en reconocimiento, escaso con siendo actividades siguen públicos servicios los en interpretación yla traducción que la indicar que parecen signos los numerosos Son Resumen Agency. cault, K practices. professional development for of the alternative basis the as serves ultimately identity. it their Additionally, construct performatively they which within regime power the perpetuate uncritically might interpreters and translators that to realize helps us body social the throughout exercised of as power vision not repressive, merely and A productive, practitioner’s or the self-identity. discourses professional regulatory profession, including of the low status the exacerbate might which dynamics and factors of the understanding order onFoucault’s explore to in contribute power to a better theories I will article, this In agents. social and authorities by external extent to alarge regulated activities low-status are theservices public in interpreting and translation that indicating signs many still are There Abstract eywords Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista : Public Service Translation and Interpreting, Identity, Discourse, Power, Identity, Discourse, Fou Interpreting, and Translation Service : Public DEVELOPING NEW MODELS FOR PS(T)I: NEW DEVELOPING FROM HETERONOMY TO AUTONOMY* TO HETERONOMY FROM : traducción e interpretación en los servicios públicos, identidad, discurso, discurso, identidad, públicos, los servicios en e interpretación : traducción M. Rosario Martín Ruano Martín Rosario M. Universidad de Salamanca de Universidad , 75; november 2017,, 75; november e-2530-8335 ISSN: pp. 31-44;
- -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 31-44 31 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 31-44 32 Economía y Competitividad and FEDER funds. FEDER and yCompetitividad Economía de Ministerio the Spanish by financed and of Salamanca University the at Cultura) ción, Ideología, (Traduc TRADIC group Research out by the carried EU), FFI2015-66516- P; MINECO/FEDER, Society”, Global the within Identities of Fragmented Representation the in Challenges Translation: and optimism. It would seem that the fruitful development of academic research has not has development research of academic fruitful the Itoptimism. that would seem not muchhas improved. for contrary, On some the grounds leave recent few trends 2012: Commission (European 4). Fromservices 2012 picture overall the to date, “public” interpreting privatised and translation increasingly trend in outsourcing the attributable to prevalent partly decline further by a affected recently low fees, and translation; recognition, low sworn professional or for official existing those forinstance thecross-border in mechanisms, accreditation recognition of ficulties dif procedures; certification and relation to in qualification of uniformity lack amongpractitioners; more is oftraining sionals sufficient noticeable;levels lack of profes trained of thewhere shortage diffusion, of limited relation toin languages especially include persistent signs paraprofessionalism, These particular. in PS(T)I in and general in translation in achieved of professionalisation degree real tion the into ques calls inevitably which disorder of market signs a number of worrying profession identified of translation the on status the Commission European by the low-profile and activity. 2012 A unregulated afragmented, study cases, many in profession, still, is established PS(T)I an from being far that, demonstrate which continues multiple to confront with us examples undeniable, reality is of view identified. clearly be can challenges future and standards, desirable needs, relation common to perceptions in existing which within 103) (Corsellis PS(T)I in of practice” “emerging ofpositive community an indications distinguish some authors and interpreting, translation and/or ofcourt sector official regulated better relation somewhat to in the especially level, and perceived at alocal Taibi 1.1). & Ozolins approaches of despite and situations diversity the regard, this In (Toledano; right its own in of of discipline the interest, a subdomain area distinctive a as of PS(T)I establishment enabled the has institutions, research and training in as as well andinterpreting, translation field professional community the in of both decades, three last the in made the Thereefforts is no doubt societies. that diverse culturally and linguistically our in mediation complex forthe cross-cultural needs to and to standards professional both provision attuned be may which translation and interpreting in improvement of levels quality order in to guarantee consistently much room forprofessionalisation” Therestill is (Gentile requires. and 63) deserves “young [...] occupation this which recognition undergoing institutional and still social order the (Translationin done Interpreting to and) obtain for Public Service * However, point development the from atheoretical though even PS(T)I in to be remains much to date, still achieved progress the Notwithstanding This article is a result of a research project entitled VIOSIMTRAD (“Symbolic Violence Violence (“Symbolic VIOSIMTRAD entitled project research of a result is a article This 1. INTRODUCTION - - - - “seek new ways to engage with relevant stakeholders” ( stakeholders” relevant with to“seek engage ways new for profession the to it necessary (xv). makes opinion, their In policymakers” this on on have had professionalisation discourses profession-that disciplinary-led and Interpreting and Translation, Valero to date impact Tipton and “limited the regret in Service Public Development Policy and Ethics, a recent volume entitled Ideology, of role the complexity introductionand played to practitioners. their by In PS(T)I of importance recognition the institutional and social increased by matched an been be considered to be affected by institutionalised patterns of misrecognition which which misrecognition of patterns institutionalised by consideredbe to affected be 2017), Ruano certainly Honneth (Martín lor, can PS(T)I Axel and Fraser Nancy Tay by Charles authors concept including from the of ‘recognition’ articulated as contribution another in departs which I have argued as level, and external to the after.In relation and sought effected be can transformations on which external— and of profession the misrecognition —internal interrelated levels operate on two and/or recognition the that mind in to bear it important is regard, this In within. to promote of profession reinforcement the enhancement the and from necessary the more all it make circumstances these that is article this of basis The working upon. impacted for to profession negatively recognition be the to likely achieve is found be from other stakeholders can support the which to integration—, obstacle an presenting measures as paradoxically, thus, and language local the to learn migrants for need the eliminating by Pena, measures but for as recent research rather in argued as integration promoting social as not are portrayed interpreting and translation which in as narratives by as well populations, diverse of specificities the towards ties of obligations public about authori purported the scepticism renewed widespread, of de-professionalisation. process adevastating in resulting currently where, her in are opinion, fees reduced and policies outsourcing UK, the and Netherlands the in —for instance achieved been already had registers thecreation as of professional such milestones where significant countries in as well as Spain—, Southern including Europe in those as —such tion services of PS(T)I professionalisa the towards struggling were of recession still the beginning at the which provision, countries interpreting in and both PS translation in signs regression perceives Gentile Indeed, contexts. multilingual and multicultural in rights language guaranteeing measures against backlash generalised and asevere in resulting turn in perceptions about negative non-native, communities, terity, as well displaced as recent economic brought depression about adjustment has by aus inspired policies the that vein, observes Gentile accountability. asimilar In about and legitimation questions new providers raises service informal and paid between of boundaries the thethese non-professional offered agents, blurring by services the noticeable in are of levels professionalisation increased although that, Tipton leads argue fact to This provision. sector)” third translation the (commonly and for as interpreting described dependence(38) on sector “the a growing non-profit,andcharities observes voluntary Tipton Britain, in reality on current of emphasis broader the the With context. an frompicture clear a any direction, negotiation depart must this in undertaken efforts most of potential the event, orderany any in In to make diminished. be by no means In this bleak context —characterised not only by financial cuts, but also by also cuts, but not only by financial —characterised context bleak this In andshould importance high is of makers policy with The to need negotiate xvi ). - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 31-44 33 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 31-44 34 visions and models of models identity. professional and visions more empowered empowering transformed, and ultimately, towards to advance and, practices disempowering for these equipped to combat causes better the are of forms domination, we reify and groupssubordinate productively may assume whereby of system relationships andthe both hegemonic understanding Through practitioners. PS(T)I affecting misrecognition professional behind reasons the tify order in to iden enlightening very my in opinion, is, certainly practices of social a whole in myriad microof level at the society transmitted and enacted manifested, of relations positions system in ofby those authority, adecentralised but as rather vision powerof Thenot as a repressive coercivelyFoucauldian exerted forcemerely PS(T)I. regulating of power the regimes transformation the in intervene to actively in order vital andinterpreters is translators PS subordinationprofessional affecting practice. through interpreters themselves and ated by translators perpetu be it can case, groups. our In misrecognised by replicated the uncritically and internalised be self-identity. subordination can us, Foucault Michel reminds As group’s the in or be, deeply become, may ingrained also may misrecognition that to highlight relevant it very is However, article, contexts. of this for purposes the their professional in agents 24, (Fraser 29), parity” fully-fledged of “participatory as relations in other co-agents with on apar players of capable as participating ognised) (and to act professionals to rec be for these possibilities the subordination curtails institutionalised encounters. This of these role co-construction the in determinant a playing themselves agents central not and as for agents relevant tasks instrumental and subsidiary seemingly performing encounterssuch figures subordinate —i.e., as in participants meaningful the as portrayed who actors are and other professionals serving unobtrusively as seen interpreters are and PS translators underestimation. of forms structural of existing example arevealing as understood be encounters can position intercultural in amarginal occupying interpreters as and PS translators of expectation and view interpreters Thetors dominant by and other stakeholders. of PS transla potentialities and of role, the capabilities undervaluing an in result power relations, but which is also capable of modifying them and of bringing about of bringing and them of capable modifying power also but relations, is which and power structures subject is to prevailing which activity an as of translation ing on Foucault order in have Gentzler drawn to improve understand Edwin our and Monroy, Lane-Mercier, Tymoczko Rodríguez Maria Gillian Amalia Claramonte, Vidal África Arrojo, Theo Hermans, Rosemary Lefevere, André authors including field the In of practices. Studies, Translation social and by discourses shaped truth of power, of nature regimes of anetwork and relations conceived pervasive as the highlights and relations, hierarchical vertical, in of exerted power view as centralised by Foucault’s inspired beyond traditional, Research the vision goes practices. social of power relation to in various of workings the understandings cross-disciplinary In this article, I will argue that understanding the dynamics of social and and of social dynamics the understanding that argue Iwill article, this In Michel Foucault’s work has been highly influential in promoting Foucault’sMichel new, influential highly been work has 2. THE MICRO-PHYSICS OF POWER AND PS(T)I AND OF POWER MICRO-PHYSICS THE 2. - - - - - flection is eye-opening: the dominant construction of PS(T)I as mere of PS(T)I construction “conduits” the dominant or eye-opening: is flection re This excluded. whose voices are and discourses represented these voices are in whose constructed, about are PS(T)I discourses dominant the from which of view of by it. reinforced relations supported and of system the and authoritative discourses politicisedinevitably an it offers that vision is about this enlightening most is What interact. whom with they relation to in those position occupy they hierarchical of of scope the action its the practitioners, and possibilities, and its limits regulate which discourses by certain constituted (and professional) activities social considered to be thus be can interpreting and translation perspective, Foucauldian order. symbolic and From social a aparticular imposes which and of discourse positions subjects for and objects particular creates which economy of truth” cal “politi certain extensions as of a and given powerof a regime, effects and causes as role, seen be to need butinstead explanatory a or informative merely fulfils which knowledge neutral objective and as understood be cannot discourses) professional but also discourses, academic and (including theoretical not only social, discourses sense, this In discourses. these through and regulated constructed defined, are which groups power the the among relations reinforce embody and discontinuities, and despite contradictions their view, discourses, his In dominant setting. professional or institutional givensocial, any in amongdifferent groups interacting differentials of power maintenance and shaping the in as well players, as of social hierarchisation theand definition of in the rolesidentities, in practices of discursive importance the “power” “knowledge”, and Foucault By highlights linking limits. and rules those behind to rationale question the inclined less However, be may they aresult, as of behaviour. professional limits of overstepping expected cases in as well fession as pro the governing rules unspoken spoken and both of non-compliance with cases themin may imposed by on which thepenalties of wary tendlatter The be to very interpreters. and but, professionals more translators tising importantly, for trainee proactive models of models proactive praxis. professional more empoweredand defining identitiesmoreprofessional discourses alternative to but imagine for agents ultimately PS(T)I aforementioned expectations dominant the helps not us only to explain practices social and discursive groups in and als by individu performatively reinforced and transmitted thus and settings, social amultiplicity of in enacted and “knowledge”, embodied as invested discourses authoritative body, through social the legitimated throughout dispersed power as concept of (relatively) His interpreters agents. as and powerless social translators of PS expectation dominant and prevalent construction the behind of reasons the appropriate order in an to contribute point understanding of to departure abetter of power view seems Foucauldian the article, of this Fornegotiated. purposes the where be powertheto potential have relations (re)instances as and differentials bygoverned power shaped of situations activity, interpreted and encounters as both anorm- of as PS interpreting analysis by Foucault their inspired been in have also Toledano, Carmen Mason, Wen and Ian F. Mason Hale, Ian Ren Sandra Barsky, status quo the in change In the specific case of PS(T)I, this vision invites us to discover thepoint discover us visionto invites this of PS(T)I, case specific the In Foucault’s vision has the potential to be awareness-raising not only forFoucault’s prac to awareness-raising be potential the vision has . In the specific field of PS(T)I, authors including Robert field Robert specific of including the authors PS(T)I, . In view both of both view - - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 31-44 35 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 31-44 36 be analysed in this light this in analysed be interpreters can and translators for legal offrom a recent Ethics Professional Code relation to in accuracy paragraph following By the way of illustration, future. the in by rules such abiding professionals the towards foster suspicion of trust lack and could discourses regulatory these in but about translation deeply ideas problematical taken-for-granted of undisputedacceptance The interests. in-group perceptions and compete with and collide profession fact the in may which from outside— lating regu discourses —i.e., discourses heteronomous propagate and adopt uncritically not does simply and community PS(T)I the that crucial itsionalisation, seems profes towards element akey process the in as etc.) emphasised being is research, production, conduct, and theoretical for profession the of ethics (including codes experience. of their light in and not and point practitioners from of the of their view communication—, intercultural for effective interpreting and of translation potential and of needs the uninformed or of points of fromother behave the playersfearful be view who —players could to expected are they as interpreting and translation envisioning be could courses dis from positions but these outside aresult, group. instead the As to speaking, be supposed are not group professional from they the for which emanating be still may practices, discursive particular themselves are which interpreting, and translation regulating discourses dominant of profession. it that the possible It to argue makes strengthening ultimate the is thegoal if essential becomes reflection this opening, eye- addition In to subjects. being real not and as of objects discourse, moulded as perceived position to control from adesire of and authority agroup of practitioners only emerge from a can ideal it. to obey Such an expected subjectivity from the norm different the is enunciating subjectivity the if ideal an projectedonly be as 67) can (Koskinen code-switching” aform of mechanical perceived as “an activity encounter” the a non-participant in (Clifford 91) perform and unobtrusively who 27; 305; “remaining Diriker (Niska professionals own of their as space Angelelli), 1),“ghosts” (Rycroft; Koskinen invisible “non-presences” as who do not a demand oriented notions— and reinforces a vision of translation as exact reproduction and exact as avision oforiented translation reinforces and notions— by more replaced practice- been and elaborate Translation where also it Studies, has point of long been from a methodological view, problematised in has its uneasiness point and of view from atheoretical due —which, to its vagueness faithfulness as puts on avisible such emphasis concepts paragraph the Indeed, of practice. munity com particular of this needs and views to the attuned of morediscourses nuanced detriment to the codes, these in about translation ideas butwidespread restrictive In this regard, at a time in which the importance of regulatory discourses discourses of regulatory importance the which in at atime regard, this In The wording selected unambiguously reveals theinfluence decisive of reveals unambiguously selected The wording 2) (EULITA conveyed. be should repetitions and hesitations Errors, conserved. be shall language source and tonethe of style The register, language. target of the patterns semantic and syntactic the accommodating while message original of elements the all conserving by language target the in rendered faithfully be shall message source-language The : - - - -
discourses over system) doctrinal foundation at of the cultural our operating (recurrent narratives of of commentary aprevalence considered be to indicative could be the (Foucaultof 1970)orderthe regulation ofin discourse” answer: potential a offers of “the service at the operating Foucault’s procedures of exclusionary explanation of practice?” standards idealized set and on interpreting research empirical the and of practitioners the ignore reality the do associations professional count? Why views why don’t asked, are when role? on they their And views their their quently asked interpreters infre so are point: “Why (20) at this to relevant be seems Angelelli (Rycroft 219; credibility professional their Berk-Seligson 131). by Aquestion posed interpreters seriously damage could and adoption by translators of powerless style the demonstrated, has research as which, in situations to oblivious recurrent remains encounter involved mediated 1.2.1), (Taibiagents the in Ozolins and which and the between asymmetries the to redress need of PS(T)I, case specific the in also, but messages of original standardisation the require and entail often interpreting and translation that evidence ample corpus-based dismisses —which preservation “are always in the position of simultaneously undergoing and exercising this power. this exercising position and the undergoing in of simultaneously “are always net “employed a net-likeis organisation”. this in through exercised and Individuals here ordo there”, not have it submit and to it”. “localised power being than Rather thosewho and it, and retain thoseexclusivelywho possess between difference the makes power “which by not book edited Colin, is included the in that also lecture another Foucault in underlined reinforcement. and As its endurance in laborating col of power, become accomplices thus partners active can individuals discourses, such with line in demeanour and abehaviour adopting and discourses dominant by internalising of discourse, vassals servient being than Rather of punishment. any form foreseen authority,than more perhaps or recognition are effective status) retributions,credibility, influence, or it financial (be expectations existing meeting those by obtained and compensationsrewards The fascination. and respect erates 11). Colin (Foucault in power gen restrictive, and merely from being limiting Far repression” is whose function body, instance anegative social as much more than whole the through runs aproductiveIt which to considered network be as needs produces discourse. knowledge, forms it pleasure, induces produces things, and it doesn’t that no,simply says fact the but aforce that traverses as on only weigh us oft-quotedan statement: “[w]hat is it accepted, power hold makes what good, makes in Foucault once argued As them. complying with by norms those and the inspiring positions; subordinate by in those by both those and authority with invested those by power in both relations, promoted groups and interacting accepted often by all power not is Foucault:Michel that only coercive, productive. but It extremely is by explained and understood of power as feature key another illustrates ingly the one that is in a privileged position of power” is also significant in this context. this in position significant of aprivileged in power” is one also is the that precisely of one hierarchy the of parties, the to highlight only serves from other areas Toledano’s (19) remark criteria “[i]mporting that evaluative and desires expectations, principles. regulatory as standards and views own their establishing pool of experts in the field of translation and interpreting, examples such as this this as such examples andinterpreting, fieldtranslation the in of truth to will In addition to revealing existing hierarchies, the above example very tell very above example the hierarchies, existing additionIn to revealing society of discourse constituted of discourse society from a distinct about emerging PS(T)I by about translation about translation
a - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 31-44 37 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 31-44 38 mediated by discourse(s), in a way similar to that of considered power, is to that by discourse(s),mediated resistance away similar in inevitably aconstruction as of (social) reality from aview depart which theories, subverted. ultimately and to, need perhaps brought and be into power can, relations question that lesson the as enlightening as is neutral power to tends perceived as be that lesson the PS(T)I, contexts. For social ever-changing andof needs specificities to the attuned behaviour of models for professional new exploring and beyond beliefs inherited of self the perceptions alternative for building for transformation, aspringboard as serve may awareness this turn, In ideologised. out to extraordinarily be turn practices social in interpreters positions and roles to and adopted be by translators about ordinary the lens of under the expectations power, reading: prevailing contributes to a critical Foucault’s natural. have come vision as certainly to seen be that behaviours norms and of arelativisation to initiate from which point of departure enlightening an tainly groups cer is undervalued oppressed from and among even to conformity inspire fight. to more be may difficult marginalisation so responses, comegroups instinctive or perceived different be to be to often normal roles for asymmetrical instilling processes socialisation and of training results the as of domination tend to inasmuch become invisible, and structures the as Inasmuch of subordination. dynamics the furthering in collaborate and endorse, acquiesce groups disadvantaged and privileged both by normal, which and logical as mentality collective the in norms of and power logics become established the trend by which to refer to the “governmentality” term Foucault the coined to “faithful”. be it means what way, understand “exemplary” an to in behave translators it what means discover to “feminine”, repetition, be it migrants and what women means observation learn by accordingly: automate and behaviour their exclusionto or their undervaluing, order, of social the when even workings it the is internalise replication. Individuals are upheldand imitation by society”, power its differentials and “disciplinary the Foucault what called In enacted. and learnt, absorbed, embraced, assimilated, also power not is which but in only imposed practices of social a myriad in reverberating thewhole traverse fabric which society,of of effects the of subtle devices, machinery of application” 98). Colin (Foucault in of power, vehicles the are not other its words, points In individuals its articulation. theelements always of also are they target; are not consenting inert or They only its Sexuality major Foucault’s aquote in idea in of included The History in work summarised is another groups. Indeed, of empowermentlevels emancipation and for marginalised about greater at bringing approaches aimed promotion transformative and of critical the in of inequality, but also of dynamics the unveiling the encouraging only in For the particular purposes of PS(T)I, understanding this capacity of power capacity this of understanding PS(T)I, purposes For particular the complexis a subordination that is view this from drawn The be to lesson Foucault’s work has been an inspiration across a variety of disciplines, not of disciplines, Foucault’s avariety across inspiration an been work has : “Where there is power, there is resistance” (95). power, is there : “Where resistance” Foucault’s is there in Certainly, 3. RESISTANCE, EMPOWERMENT AND PS(T)I AND EMPOWERMENT 3. RESISTANCE, - that, according to Foucauldian perspectives, the professional identities professional the of transla perspectives, to Foucauldian according that, extentthe to regard, this benefitIn the ahead. of a to professionlook needs which and for communication cross-cultural interaction, for benefit both the effective of the power the governing relations power own of within their use make to actively positions possibilities to of their authority,players occupying regards in but also upon power by or relations other them exerted derived from existing with, faced be might they restraints to the interpreters not and regards only in PS translators trainee among practitioners among and awareness Foucault’s raising in helpful are views unprecedented challenges. and contexts professionthe to to ever-changing adapt therefore to them, and allow address to critically but also expectations, to existing for not professionals merely unique opportunity to adhere asimilarly as emerges thus situation, which interpreting and translation of every uniqueness the underline they discursive practices, including translations. actual and discourse through subject to modification as malleable; as gent changing; and contin as accordingly: to understood be needs also professionals identity of these the time, over category this of significance the transformed have performatively which about translation discourses through and of translators practice the through history, more and precisely through changed has practice asocial as of translation statements provisional, about 158). time-bound it”make (Hermans meaning the If only we can of translation, embedding or sociocultural tradition, the translation or a of translation, system social the this we call it. Whether extending and ating reiter practice, existing an within place “takes which of translation, contingency Systems, In Translationincluding disciplines, Studies. different in Translation in practices of identities social and for understanding the opened up perspectives new turn in agency power as power —i.e., understood with with associated be also can which practices discursive and discourse through signified re- and performed re-enacted, but also are only subjugated to power discourse, and not identities are that on Foucault to have argue drawn works, gender various in it” it (100-101). possible to thwart makes and it, renders itexposes fragile and produces power; undermines it, it and but reinforces also transmits Discourse point opposing strategy. for an astarting and block, apoint of resistance stumbling a power,of effect hindrance, a an also and but instrument an both be can discourse whereby process for complex unstable the and We are. allowance silences make must it, more any than up against to power subservient or not raised are for once all and where subjectivities can explore new self-representations and and transgressed identities: be can where limits site the excellence par as emerges “Discourses also discourse limits, those moment within subjectivities constitutes given and historical at any and done said be can what of thelimits (200). defines If, for Foucault, discourse them” andmaintain impose which, at forms once, pedagogical andin diffusion, and behaviour, for for forms general in transmission patterns in institutions, in processes, in technical are embodied They simply ofpurely and producing ways discourse. he considered which to “not be practices, discursive with linked to inextricably be These considerations are, in considerationsare, my all, These opinion, for relevant ofPS(T)I. First very most prominently, and, scholars, Many Judith Butler her in approaches to Theo Hermans draws on Butler to stress the sociocultural and historical historical and thesociocultural on draws Butler stress to Theo Hermans . Butler’s theory of performativity has has . Butler’s of performativity theory - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 31-44 39 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 31-44 40 other authorities and agents, and established according to points of view external to to external points of view according established and other agents, authorities and heteronomous, be to extent still to alarge appear normative lens of behaviour the and power, through expectations Seen dominant for public the services. activities interpreting and translation regulating currently processes. dialectical through are negotiated andwhich flux in constantly are and of which reality, of meanings construction the to influence which with acapacity as apotentiality: as interpreters, but and instead translators of power, upon for force PS viewing exerted the astatic not allow as perspectives negotiation to involved closely of be the identity”.seems with evidence-based These (48), forIndeed, Mason out “the playing of power within relations of encounter. ultimately, power the identity in and, share renegotiate their their continuously they positioning, tactical and strategic By this exchange. triadic the along identity, position other butco-participants their vis-à-vis continuously revise do notprofessional professionals to situations, aspecific stick particular within that, second to point, suggests the Mason regards for In opting collaboration. and chies hierar pre-existing deconstructing relations in transferred voluntarily and acquired peacefully maybe imposed, unilaterally power, that from being far suggests Clifford relationship; other words, in development the in resulted of atrusting has fessionals pro whensituations health in prior greater interpreters with becomes collaboration by healthcare taken andallowed for the scope action of that notes Clifford aspect, development. relation first to in the Indeed, onit its but actual embedded, is also theinterpreted andof theencounter powerwhich in on relations features specific etc.) brokers,advocates, not the depending only on cultural (as conduits, clarifiers, continuumin a of located adoptbehaviours (non)intervention professional different PS practitioners demonstrated, have on also PS(T)I recent studies as that, extent the (98). it Indeed, would more be to roles” of plural, appropriate “powerful the in to talk cultures” and languages between agents role” “participatory “powerful and as active of non-intervention their discourse emphasising restrictive) and (but simultaneously perception the of in PS interpreters away idealistic from moving the ashift perceives Angelelli regard, this In more and these professionals. for positive self-definitions assertive more articulating of more vocabularies diversified tributed discovery to the con has practice— empowering discursive apotentially —itself on PS(T)I research by Rycroft. Recent for converter instance, criticised, or non-obtrusive language the one’s mouthpiece identity professional model beyond inherited of neutral the the contributing (re)making to rules. the of as those but also rules, its not prescribed following professionalism merely toof experience as PS(T)I on part openness the an requires this interaction. Certainly, through updated and rebranded or transformed, either be perpetuated performatively,negotiated can they and contingent,andconstructed identities, flexible all like interpreterstors are, and Foucault’s theories facilitate a critical reading of the authoritative discourses of authoritative the discourses reading Foucault’s acritical facilitate theories and enact to redefine moreIn it concrete awillingness terms, require may 4. CONCLUSION: EMPOWERING PS(T)I EMPOWERING CONCLUSION: 4. i.e., ultimately subject to the rule of i.e., subject rule to the ultimately the exchange exchange the - - - profession. long the on In term, emphasis short-sighted of concepts “professionalism” of the over-restrictive fossilisation an foster the in way could standards professional understanding defined, contextually and socio-historically is interpreting tion and transla definition of the as Inasmuch on attitudes. rapport-building importance sector, greater place third to which the pertaining organisations in received well be may not qualifications approach of high professional interpreters with “hyperformal” Tipton the situations. when that noting for example all provides apertinent panacea a as understood currently as to “professional” behaviour sticking against advises logic same the admitted, is However, of normative expectations contingency the if aprofession. as interpreting and improvement of translation of perceived status the ofoverall practitioner to the the and credibility of individual the enhancement the contribute to both significantly may professionalism with associated of behaviour ubiquitous the adoption given of the PS(T)I, scenario, underprofessionalisation thecurrent in Certainly, contexts. different adopted in be professionals by those could which multiplicity of strategies and the complexity the turn, in and, part take interpreters and PS translators multiplicity which of and situations in complexity the the involve recognising should to necessarily professionals, useful and realistic be it of intended if professionalism, is to regulation the that situation, thus and every in redefined constantly and defined is that construct a contingent,is ever-changing “professional that behaviour” my It in PS(T)I. opinion,in recognising does, entail attitude goes” “anything adangerous validating and tion of behaviour professional Foucault’s embracing that not does imply regula renouncing the views to highlight it important is regard, this In discourses. more alternative, explanatory to inspiring contribute also may they furthermore, instruments; regulatory these in maxims the Foucault’s help dynamics. to theories relativise power and relations particular turing fea situations andinterpreting translation certain of specificities the with atbe odds to seem codes these in appearing often maxims decontextualised the that highlight studies these conflict-ridden in situations. Furthermore, dilemmas ethical with ing andinterpreters deal translators for guidance unsatisfying offer they indisputable, be to glance at first seem neutrality— accuracy, frequently invokethey —faithfulness, the notions although the that, echo opinion studies These merits (Baixauli-Olmos). to their parallel in Ruano), some in McDonough; cases (Ko; Martín shortcomings and limitations their order in of to mention highlight stance have adopted acritical of ethics. codes as such to normative and texts society in ideas to widespread both to play according expected are role they which marginal and subservient the resist and contribute actively to challenge can intelligibility cross-cultural iour favouring up behav aproactive to take Translators interpreters willing and publicin services. interpreting-mediated encounters and translation include actual case this in which practices, discursive through performatively enacted is of discourse transformation for Foucault, the article, this in explained been has As societies. multicultural our in communication of cross-cultural requirements demanding increasingly the regarding perceptions their and professionals of practising orderin insights to the incorporate sector public the in services interpreting and for translation potentialities and limits the define which discourses the transform is to ahead profession.the challenge The Precisely in relation to codes of ethics, a number of recent studies worthy worthy anumber of recent studies of ethics, relation to in Precisely codes - - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 31-44 41 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 31-44 42 models of professional identity. professional of models to developing more thus, interpreters and, and positive, proactive of PS translators or images disempowered restrictive negative, challenging and contribute to resisting interpreter and education can translator practice, professional actual with together of autonomy. a considerablereferents, but deal that, also confirm reflections These clear need will they regard, this In for decision-making. responsibility the bear will they that the idea students with instil theneed to stress flexibility.is authors These solution or only universal possible9), the to taught be dogma that it argued be may (8- Baigorri and With Alonso natural. as seen of behaviour rules about established rejection to the of and taken-for-granted ideas contribute transformation to their also may interpreter and training but contexts, translator educational points in ing start are necessary expectations, prevailing reflect they as inasmuch past, from the identities professional the inherited regard, this In should, transformed. perhaps be and can, power which relations particular of effects of shaping norms as the to see Foucault us invites perpetuated. have been might wherenorms and emerged they conditionsthosewhere on specific possibility of and the points of and view courses dis on contingency, certain both dependency their and socio-historical their norms, of those relativity the approach order in trainees to beyondto go teach a procedural it norms, professional Foucault’s advisable make sion also prevailing theories with members of profes the future to need familiarise institutions interpreter training and translator unquestionable it that seems interpreters.professional Although non- or for hoc formats ad complemented being are level intensive with training MA at and BA programmes long-term training when regular, at atime translator important conclusions These particularly seem agents. work social as whoers will of practition conscious and thinkers education of the critical in orderin to engage approach skill-based overcome might prevailing which models the for pedagogical to PSI education, i.e., from PSI training for ashift vein, D’Hayer argues a similar professionals” profile(20).trained the of In to raising as self-criticism and practice [...] practice. ‘normal’ current regarding Universities [...] much to reflective relate as professionals practising of and students skills critical the train develop and but also norms only teach consolidation, not must interpreting cannot and of community Toledano Authors like phase “[t]eaching, that this emphasise in dilemmas. including reflection on moral critical debate —i.e., in and order in to engage ethics embrace order in to properly of conduct to of need beyond go the ethics codes or codes (2), Maier and Baker including have stressed scholars, many interpreter training, and approaches to translator interpreters. critical Adopting and duct of translators con professional the moulding one apparatuses perhaps are of most important the which institutions, to educational achallenge poses by Foucaultinspired ultimately of future. the challenges to even present, the our perhaps in and arising to respond interpreting needs to new and of translation ability the sabotage could Undoubtedly, of PS(T)I contingent to understanding conclude, and this Revised paper accepted for publication: 1 June 2017 1June publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 1 March 2017 1March author: to sent Reviews - - - - - Fraser, [197 Hurley. Penguin, Robert Transl. Sexuality. of History —— The —— Foucault European Commission European Eulita Diriker Corsellis D’Hayer Clifford Butler Butler Butler Barsky Barsky Baixauli Araguás Angelelli Berk-Seligson Baker Power/Knowledge: Selected Interviews and Other Writings 1972-1977, , Mona and Carol Maier Carol and , Mona . The The Hearings”. Refugee Convention in Agent Intercultural as F.Interpreter “The , Robert Refugee Convention the and Theory Discourse Other. aProductive F. Constructing , Robert A Politics of the Performative the of APolitics , Judith. Bodies That Matter: On the Discursive Limits of Sex of Limits Discursive the On Matter: That Bodies , Judith. Routledge, 1990. Identity. of Subversion the and Trouble: Feminism Gender , Judith. Nancy. “Recognition without Ethics”. without “Recognition Nancy. Gramma: Journal of Theory and and Theory of Journal Gramma: aMyth?”. Still Interpreting: Conference in “Agency , Ebru. (2013). (2013). Ethics Professional of Code , Icíar and Jesús Baigorri Jesús and , Icíar Jalón -O , Danielle. “Public Service Interpreter Education. A Multidimensional Approach Aiming at at Aiming Approach AMultidimensional Education. Interpreter Service “Public , Danielle. edited by Scott Lass and Mike Featherstone. Sage, 2002, pp. 20-42. Print. pp. 20-42. 2002, Sage, Featherstone. Mike and Lass byScott culture, edited 1980. Print. Books, Pantheon Language and Cultural Theory Reader Theory Cultural and Language Burke, TonyLucy Crowley. by The edited Language”, on 1970.Discourse [“The Commission, 2012. Web. Commission, Criticism 2013, pp. 321-337.Yvonne Fowler, Benjamins, John Print. 6 Link Critical from papers Selected Interpreting in Professionals”. a Changing Landscape. and of Learners a Community Building London-e.pdf (2004): pp. 89-114.(2004): Print. 114. Print. 114. edited by Janet Cotterill, Palgrave McMillan, 2002, pp. 127-143. 2002, Print. McMillan, Palgrave Cotterill, byJanet edited Process, Legal the in Language Suspect”. Murder Speaking of a Limited-English Interrogation the Translator 1994. Print. Benjamins, John Hearing. Translator Trainer dilemas y papel profesional”. Panacea profesional”. ypapel dilemas experiencia docente”.experiencia Redit TTR xvii Interpreter”. TTR the Healthcare Role of Social The Ethical? Fidelity “Is , Andrew , Michael. El orden del discurso , Michael. , Ann. “Strategies for Progress: Looking for Firm Ground”. MonTI, Firm for Looking Progress: for “Strategies , Ann. John Benjamins, 2004. Print. 2004. Benjamins, John Role. Interpreter’s the Revisiting , Claudia. lmos , Susan. “The Miranda Warnings and Linguistic Coercion: The Role of Footing in RoleFooting ofThe Coercion: Linguistic and Warnings Miranda “The , Susan. , Lluís. “Redescubriendo los Códigos de Conducta para la ISP médica: cultura, cultura, médica: ISP la para Conducta de Códigos los “Redescubriendo , Lluís. 19 (2011): pp. 27-36. Print. 2.1 (1996): pp. Print. 45-63. . Web. . . European European Union. European the in Profession the of Translation Status The 5.1 (2011): pp. 1-14. Print. The Interpreter and and Training”.Interpreter The Translator and Interpreter in . “Ethics WORKS CITED WORKS 1 (2008): pp. 1(2008): 1-25. Print. . Trad.: Alberto González Troyano. Barcelona: Tusquets, Troyano. Barcelona: González . Trad.: Alberto . “Enseñar la iInterpretación en los servicios públicos: una una públicos: servicios los en iInterpretación la . “Enseñar , edited by Christina Schäffner, Krzysztof Kredens and Kredens Krzysztof Schäffner, byChristina , edited http://www.eulita.eu/sites/default/files/EULITA-code- . Routledge, 1997.. Routledge, Print. , Routledge, 2000: pp. 231-240]. 2000: Print. , Routledge, 15.40 (2014): pp. 198-217. Print. Recognition and Difference: Politics, Recognition and Difference: Identity, Multi . Routledge, 1993. Print. Routledge, . 8] 1990. Print. edited by Colin Gordon, Gordon, byColin edited 7(2015): pp. 101-
Routledge Routledge Print. . 2 -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 31-44 43 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 31-44 44 Valero Toledano Rycroft Tipton, Taibi P Niska McDonough Mason Mason Martín-Ruano, Martín-Ruano, Hermans Ko Hale Martín-Ruano Koskinen Gentile ena, ena, , Leong. “Fine-tuning the Code of Ethics for Interpreters and Translators”. and Translation Interpreters for Watch of Ethics Code the “Fine-tuning , Leong. , Mustapha and Uldis Ozolins Uldis and , Mustapha The Discourse of Court Interpreting. Discourse Practices of the Law, the Witness and the the and the Witness Law, the of Practices Discourse Interpreting. Court of Discourse The , Sandra. , Helge. “Just Interpreting: Role Conflicts and Discourse Types in Court Interpreting”. Trans Interpreting”. Court in Types andDiscourse Conflicts Role Interpreting: “Just , Helge. Carmen. “Public Service Interpreting and Translation (PSIT) as a Social Integration Tool”. Integration aSocial as (PSIT) Translation and Interpreting Service “Public Carmen. , Ian. “ , Ian. , Ian and Wen and Ren , Ian , Carmen and Rebecca Tipton. Rebecca and , Carmen Rebecca. “Interpreting-as-Conflict: PSIT in Third Sector Organisations and the Impact of Impact the and Organisations Sector Third in PSIT “Interpreting-as-Conflict: Rebecca. , Roxana. “Hidden Penalties Faced by Non-English Speakers in the UK Criminal Justice Justice Criminal UK the in Speakers by Non-English Faced Penalties “Hidden , Roxana. , Paola. “Political Ideology and the De-Professionalisation of Public Service Interpreting: Interpreting: Service of Public De-Professionalisation the and Ideology “Political , Paola. Multilingual Matters, 2017, Matters, pp. xv Multilingual Public Service Interpreting and Translation The Journal of Specialised Translation 2017, Print. pp. 38-62. and Translation Interpreting Service Public in Development Policy and Ethics, Third Way Politics”. Ideology, New Voices in Translation Studies 14 (2016): Studies Translation in Voices New pp. 74-99. Print. Wagner and Le Cheng, Ashgate, 2011, Print. Ashgate, pp. 209-226. Cheng, Le and Wagner byAnne Discourse, Courtroom Exploring edited Perspective”. Interpreting An System: lation and the Law the and lation Translators”. The Journal of Specialised Translation 15 (2011): Print. pp. 28-49. preting Studies) IATIS, 2005, pp. 30–52. Print. pp. 30–52. 2005, IATIS, Nicole Baumgarten, and Ruano Martín Rosario House, byJuliane edited Identity, of tion Matters, 2017,Matters, pp. 21-37. Print. Interpreting and Translation Service Public in Development Policy and Ethics, PSTI”. Ideology, in Ethics ence-sensitive 22 (2014):22 pp. 1-20. Interpreter flexive Practice for Legal Translation and Interpreting”. and Translation Legal for Practice flexive Jerome, 1999.Jerome, Print. 2017, Matters, Print. pp. 63-83. Tipton. Multilingual Rebecca inDevelopment Public Interpreting Service and Translation Studies”. Case as Kingdom the United and The Netherlands 2.3 (2006): pp. 45-96.Print. (2006): 2.3 Quarterly St St Explained. Approaches System-oriented and Descriptive Systems. in Translation , Theo. , Kaisa. Translating Institutions. , Kaisa. , Carmen. “Community Interpreting: Breaking with the ‘Norm’ through Normalisation”. Normalisation”. ‘Norm’ through the with Breaking Interpreting: “Community , Carmen. Projected , Julie. “Moral Ambiguity: Some Shortcomings of Professional Codes of Ethics for for of Ethics Codes of Professional Shortcomings Some Ambiguity: “Moral , Julie. , Rosario. “From Suspicion to Collaboration: Defining New Epistemologies of Re of Epistemologies New Defining Collaboration: to “From Suspicion , Rosario. Rosario. “Developing PSTI under the Paradigm of Recognition: Towards Differ of Recognition: Paradigm the under PSTI “Developing Rosario. . John Benjamins, 2004. Print. 2004. Benjamins, . John and Perceived Identities Perceived and 7.2 (2012): pp. 234-253. Print. , edited by Carmen Valero and Rebecca Tipton, Multilingual Matters, Matters, Tipton, Multilingual Rebecca Valero and byCarmen , edited . “Power in Face-to-face Interpreting Events”. TIS (Translation Interpreting and Inter . “Power Face-to-face in , edited by Marshall Morris, John Benjamins, 1995, pp. 293-316. Benjamins, John Print. Morris, by Marshall , edited . Community Translation. Bloomsbury, 2016. Print. , edited by Carmen Valero and Rebecca Tipton, Multilingual Tipton, Multilingual Rebecca Valero and byCarmen , edited Ideology, Ethics, and Policy Development in in Development Policy and Ethics, Ideology, “Introduction”. St. Jerome, Print. 2008. - Translation and the Construc the and Translation Interpreting”. Dialogue in xxi 14 (2010): pp. 11-25. . Print. . , edited by Carmen Valero and Rebecca Tipton, Rebecca Valero and byCarmen , edited The Journal of Specialised Translation , edited by Carmen Valero and Valero and byCarmen , edited Ideology, Ethics, and Policy Policy and Ethics, Ideology, - - - - -
P requiere. profesión verdaderamente que esta institucional infraestructura ISP, la de misma la profesional construyendo estatus el realzar para potencial el tengan procedimientos que estos inter-profesional, ahí de reconocimiento el yaumentar intérprete del papel del límites los aclarar para formulada está gerenciales procedimientos los de mayoría La profesional. actividad su con reñida está ni mismos, los de discreción la necesariamente socava no intérpretes, de los profesional la práctica fluenciar in puede gerencia la aunque que, demuestran etnográficas investigaciones de derivados resultados Los sociológicos. estudios en profesionalidad yla identidad la de concepto el sobre literatura ala Recurre profesional. identidad su de intérpretes los que tienen visión ala que afectan yprotocolos corporativos, conjunto un de normas de através fesionalidad la pro redefinen interpretación de agencias las de gerentes los cómo estudia artículo Este Resumen* K needs. genuinely profession this that infrastructure institutional very the by building (PSI) interpreting of public service status professional the to enhance potential the having thus inter-professional recognition, increase and boundaries role in clarify order to formulated are procedures managerial the of majority The activities. their professional with or conflict of interpreters discretion the undermine not necessarily does it on workpractices, influence an have can management while that fieldworkshow on ethnographic based Findings studies. sociological in of professionalism concept the work on and identity of literature identity.body upon the It professional draws of their understanding interpreters’ affect ultimately which protocols, and rules of corporate a set through managers agency by is redefined howexplores professionalism article The present Abstract de interpretación; trabajo de identidad. trabajo de interpretación; alabras clave WORK IDENTITY AND PROFESSIONALISM INTERPRETERS’ eywords Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista :
Professionalism, public service interpreting, interpreting agencies, identity work. identity agencies, interpreting interpreting, public service Professionalism, IN AGENCIES: A DISCURSIVE PERSPECTIVE A DISCURSIVE AGENCIES: IN :
profesionalidad; interpretación en los servicios públicos (ISP); agencias (ISP); públicos agencias servicios los en interpretación profesionalidad; University of Leicester University Dong Jiqing , 75; november 2017,, 75; november e-2530-8335 ISSN: pp. 45-63; - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 45 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 46 Languages, University of Leicester. University Languages, change in professional work and its impact on the status and autonomy and professional work in on status its impact the and of interpreters.change the a of achieve profound and comprehensive to itunderstanding difficult is agenda, neo-liberal to the reactions local the authenticating evidence With scarce practice. managerial and of professionalism ideal the between divide irreparable aclear-cut, is there that to suggest seems two the between relationship foregrounded antagonistic recipients done passive of hegemonic the changes ‘opponents’ the as as portrayed to cast be seem of large by interpreters, and who are by interpreters. Managers of resistance on instances less the and of managerialism tend more prior to emphasise on unstoppable that it studies the dominance seems properly. from functioning order prevents and associations general, professional In institutional then the adoption disrupts of ‘tiered agency-led framework in system’ The of corporatisation. pace accelerating represents the of agencies rise considers the compromising quality. and Tipton forcing prices down agencies, many between to competition leads of market the deregulation the ment particular, support. In poor employ and status low social structures, salary by worsening undermined was professionalism interpreters conditions shows that ofon working community the (Norström, study Fioretos Ozolins). Gustafsson) and case ASwedish Harrington; long recorded been (e.g. since has services interpreters language tension and between heightened the lacking, largely work of provision interpreting and remains realities qualifications. acceptable do not possess agency for interpreters this the working agency, of and this over half offered by programmes no training are there out that interpreters”. for face-to-face required points experience also and The report of skills evaluation the of in terms with current procedures “the interpreters felt dissatisfied ments Framework 70%under the Agreement, 570) (N= language of standard arrange (MoJ) report on independentquality review the to an market According improved. not substantially been has of interpreting quality the and private agency MoJ with continues to makers, partner policy with negotiations painstaking the (NAO; PAC). institutions state Despite on-going the by boycott practitioners and with engaging formally and exposure press increasing campaigns, launching unions, forming including contractualism, against of forms resistance various have enacted interpreters’ interpreters professional pay (PI4J). cutting years, and six past the Over lay persons of workforcewith professional of (MoJ) replacing criticised Justice was themajor field,Ministry contracted interpreting by CAPITAsupplier legal the in Particularly services. towork deliver quality subsequently and contractors’ failure the due austerity-led interpreting tremendousto of privatisation setbacks suffered * In the academic literature, although in-depth empirical research on everyday on everyday research empirical in-depth although literature, academic the In has UK the in (PSI) interpreting of public service professionalization Recent The abstract was kindly translated by Dr. Marc Ripley ( Ripley Dr. by Marc translated kindly was abstract The 1. INTRODUCTION to their profession. to their Moreover, the [email protected] ) at Modern Modern ) at - - et al. (e.g. Muzio change Reed; economic organisational and of forces ous institutional, by vari challenged professions being are of traditional status the as controversial workof interpreters’ practices. reality the captures better perhaps that provision amanner in upon service change of structural impact the to to life bring wishes paper this nature, more ‘hybrid’ the its all and of professionalism meaning Subsequently, evolving the by revealing 703). professions” al. et (Muzio beyond traditional the contexts of occupational a broad in set motivate individuals and to “manage aim that resources discursive as viewed is professionalism process, of organising perspective adiscursive Taking order. social aparticular identities achieve and collective of their sense toism make of professional reconstruction on discursive the draw managers ‘hybrid’ how these 1165), group conceptionsand (Sveningsson Alvesson and to identify aims study this of individual revising and repairing maintaining, forming, —the work’ ‘identity the Built onnotion logic. of to conflicting reconcile the mobilised are resources ‘ space autonomy, their and in of professionalism reconstruction by participants practiced as to for-profitdiscursive the service of interpreting is toaim identify providers. The of abackdrop public sector outsourcing against of professional UK interpreters the in status changing explores the study by interpreter-turned-managers, this established work. of interpreting organising the in changes provide debates for references mapping out valuable these current the All schemes. adopted approaches different management to strategically (Anderson) all academics Muzio), and doctors (Dent practitioners (Ackroyd legal medical power logic, colonising of business alleged the with controls. contrast In ideological and behavioural subjected to is budgetary, discretion of their degree despite certain employed (Ackroyd) from being corporations by large arising challenges the with Moreover, Kirkpatrick). able and (Muzio to well cope generally are professionals boundaries occupational redefining professional projects and for staging locus apotential as services, language case our in of organisation, rise the to recognise (Suddaby,organizations” Greenwood Copper and 357). It therefore is important of work professional of context to the large shift anticipate the not did fully which 45), (Johnson control” occupational to “revisit and of professionalism, theories of type by a“peculiar to look beyond ‘pure’studies characterised professionalism andmanagement in organisation call Therestrong is a processes. professionalisation rage (such of models Bur professionalisation sociological as Prevailing (Noordegraaf). public present-day the domains ambiguous in with professionalism intersects ism ). Perceiving it from ‘Trait of approach’, technical symbol the is professionalism et al et Insight The notion of ‘professionalism’ is becoming increasingly versatile and The versatile notion increasingly of ‘professionalism’becoming is start-up service of study alanguage case ethnographic from the Drawing One way to address this gap is to consider is professional how gap sociological this One way to address 2. THE CHANGING CONTEXT OF PROFESSIONALISM OF CONTEXT CHANGING THE 2. .) tends to neglect the role of organisations as characteristic vectors in such such vectors in characteristic .) as role the to of tends neglect organisations ’, and document their day-to-day work processes in which discursive ’, discursive which in day-to-day work document their and processes et al. et ) and university university ) and - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 47 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 48 ganizational professionalism’ is formed through the professional project professional the mobilised professionalism’ formed is through ganizational that field,Muzioand argue Faulconbridge (20) ‘or practice the legal in firms law of globalizing observations on Built contested. their invariably is professionalism of nature the context, professional controland Newman). this (Clarke In and al et (Muzio professionalism collegial beyond traditional of forms the professionalism commercialised and ganisational, or managerial, of tend of generate different mixture to logics hybridization a and coexistence the aresult, priorities. As business and demands to respond to market ‘modern’ Instead, ability more by their are bodies. professional valued professionals by the predetermined knowledge the require do not companies always from large work environments (Fiol O’Connor). and newer professions emerging Meanwhile, (Castells) or virtual into organisations network themselves adapted trend and this have (Schoemaker). promptly industries responded to Organisations service-centred by fixed-term, in and contingent offered flexible, mobile are incrementally jobs characterised relations of work. contractual New organisation the and rangements employment in ar changes dramatic have witnessed decades past information, the professional associations. through practices self-regulate and entitled to control are professionals standards “government as seen is context of autonomous this in conduct” (Fournier) that in Witz). (Larson; monopoly closure knowledge Professionalism social and claiming Logic. Third The (Freidson Professionalism: interference and forces external autonomy (Johnson), consumers organised producers and against between relationship the in changes of journey professionalisation,including the in Macdonald). Johnson; (Hughes; It on Larson; powerapproach” the centres dynamics 1970s the invite in criticism “power to the orthodoxy rise gives and functional and integrity.traitmodels unwavering in and The apparentflaws altruism institutional neutrality, practitioners, affective provision by trained service the others, among responsible put be uses.”include, to socially These competence such will that sure Parson (53): making of profession means have “a some institutional must full-fledged words of the In by professionals. shared responsibilities of social importance the (Brint) underlines professionalism that trustee epitomised formis of the social in standing as a result of extensive education and licensing. education of and extensive aresult as standing subsequently enjoy authorities, they moral social with ahigher experts as Known Logic. (Freidson,Third professionalism The Professionalism: ideal-typical an such of feature adefining as recognised is uninitiated to the of knowledge professional lay public by the (Abbott). to recognised be Therefore,theinaccessibility unlikely are status and jurisdiction of its practitioners application,ing in occupational the train systematised and knowledge of ownership delineable a Without knowledge. body elementof control the is of inherentcritical acodified to professionalization Policy and Prophecy Theory, Freidson, (Abbott; of Reborn: esoteric Professionalism knowledge mastery by their groups characterised occupational of few feature (Schön) essential rationality —an This is especially the case in the public sector that combinesthe that in publicbureaucratic sector case the especially is This therapid by global Influenced developmentof expansion and of technology The Social System Social approach The (Parson Functionalist .), such as doctors and lawyers. In this approach, a this In .), lawyers. doctors and as such . ) ; Goode), on other hand, the ), strategic actions of), actions strategic ). ). - - - - the organisational identities can provide the basis for meaning negotiation. for provide meaning basis identities the can organisational the and confrontational always are not two logics the that indicate to seems This tions. conven competing blend the around or navigate or ambivalent strategically remain to govern work professional (Doolin), discourse others marketized managerial, some prefer while to adopt that suggest domain care Croft).and health in Studies (Currie one’s fostering and logics professional and commitment to managerialism led emergence to ofmanagers’, the managerial ‘hybrid at combining a role aimed public have even sector, commercialism professionals’ frequent at attempts resisting no longer are professionals clear-cut but and overlapping. rather role In of managers development. professional restrict The do clients not and necessarily budgets costs, autonomy, professional strict considerations to of retain organisational challenging it is society. knowledge Whilst the in logics control organisational cupational and of intersection He inevitable oc elucidates the contexts. of similar understanding service. professional and practice of business interdependence the authorisation thereby for highlighting professionals, prospective form key is a of consumers theprofessionalism’. by accepted being that implies This of ‘commercialised building to the of pathway professionalization traditional the from 265). (Furusten groupdigresses experts” This “marketized as ment consultants power” corporate and (ibid.pointin manage markets is 124) case One to flourish. depend actors context, more consumer upon this In on “relatively the restrained less groups. occupational less-regulated, yet emerging, in dynamism the captures better (Brint) authority. professionalism perhaps collegial Expert incorporates and peers internal prioritises latter the outcome. contrast, In amanagerial of work to achieve procedures standardisation by the characterised is ofon source control. the The former on externalised relies professionalism’ professionalism’ from ‘occupational based ‘organisational guishes distin further of Evetts professionals. interests the in ultimately and procedures” and structures “support systems, by the secured ofand appropriate organizational 5). The social constructionist perspective (Dutton it represents”perspective (Gioia 5).constructionist al. et Thesocial what and is organization who the articulates explicitly that claims of institutional “a process: set asense-giving features organisation identity such,sphere. of the an As reputationorganisation’s and relation to in asocial other entities in legitimacy, status (Corley al. emphasised et is relationship tional inter-organisa coordinating and behaviour individual’s prescriptive role guiding in selves”. organisation’s interpretations“organisational an of their former the In case, by members’ or Mackey) collective shared and actor” (Whetten “social a singular by guided is identity claim on an such whether have to yet agree studies ensuing Whetten), and (Albert centrality and endurance of distinctiveness, characteristics Noordegraaf (771)Noordegraaf ‘situated term the professionalism’ to uses embody his Although organisational identity was initially defined in terms of its key of key in terms its defined initially identity was organisational Although 3. ORGANISATIONAL IDENTITY, WORK IDENTITY AND DISCOURSE AND ). It also attaches great importance to an to an importance great ). attaches It also control deriving from professional professional from deriving control forms of regulation and and of forms regulation et al. ), ), - - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 49 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 50 wards the actual discursive practices of ‘hybrid managers’ in the workplaces might might workplaces the in of managers’ ‘hybrid practices discursive actual the wards to adirection thus of professionalization, understanding sophisticated and critical requires a more institutional logics conflicting The situations. difficult with cope receive on how interpreters of specifically research alack is there impact of the privatisation, negative assess made haveto been some efforts while studies, work. interpreting In of logics organising new and reforms of neoliberalist context the in identities professional its accountabilities roleand and reshaping in of professionalism discourse debate on evolving the socio-organisational the within (Thomasand Hewitt). one as would appropriate other’s the into work their articulated practice discourse simultaneously are discourses Hinings), their and and (Reay partners as enemies (i.e. not approach power are much so professionals and approach), trait and managers earlier reviewed model of professionalism sociological the (Doolin).In with contrast discourse occupational within employed asample of resources tion by as managers func can professionalism that have suggested studies number of discourse-based al. et environment (Phillips institutional of their sense make and (Fairclough) actions for references to actors decide future cognitive (Foucault 49), cultural- provide speak” but practice-derived, they also of which objects form the not are only able to “systematically resources as models norms and (Coupland Brown). and Statements, expressions, undertaking of an such success the determine arguably can resources discursive available the to leverage tors’ ability self-defined standard. self-defined around a specific themselves shape to ‘subjectification’individuals and enables that criteria, behavioural and performance on ‘normalisation’ setting ethos; and focusing promotes that control’ ideology ‘cultural management; members’ pride image and boosting rhetorically through identity’ organisational appealing an ‘constructing (Alvesson), namely, regulation to achieve adopt mechanisms four generally managers knowledge-intensivefirms, in commitment.andmembers’ self-definition Particularly to influence organisational aim the with practices, norms and established by socially (622). fleshed out framework The authorsdiscursive pointed a that isout nature it by and Willmott Alvesson control, by defined regulation” or “identity organisational of intentional medium increasingly and obtrusive represents aless work’ ‘identity (1165). of coherencesense distinctiveness’ and From point of amanagement view, productive of are a that ‘constructions the or repairing maintaining in engage ously project’. orconstruction’ continu ‘identity individuals which It in ways to refers the ‘identity as such to other terms (Sveningsson Alvesson), work’ and similar ‘identity or ahistorical. static something than rather revision tion and product subject evolving toeither ongoing forma view, an perceived as identity is In field. players the in from other institutional themselves orconstituents distance order support in of to secure constructions these negotiate and revise constantly can emerge, they (Weick). for proposed the organisations challenges When meanings seek members actively as process a sense-making foregrounds on other hand, the To sum up, the proposed conceptual framework helps to place this study study To helps this to place framework up, sum proposed the conceptual If identity work can be essentially viewed as a discursive activity, ac then adiscursive as viewed essentially be identity workIf can is process identity shaping the addresses One that concepts of key the ). In light with this thought, a thought, this ). with light In the change and and change the - - - - - request, I agreed to reciprocally assist Insight assist to reciprocally Iagreed request, Director’s to the response In venue where work day-to-day interpreting organised. is into business the access such able and to grant gatekeeper found to the be who was Director, from the obtained Apositive not reply purpose. long was after research for resources organisational of sharing possibility the asking explicitly PSI, whilst of practice about the industrial and concerns institution affiliated background, Insightwith contact initial The ways. various in participants the with engagement site following business and the within servation as avehementas to SG’s response irresponsible decisions. of Insight founding the sense, this In for onlyinterpreters pay a day’s pounds 36 and work inclusive of expenses. travel interpreters who condemned SG from local dissatisfaction aroused publichuge and prosecution authorities. This service court regional to the for SG one privateallows agency which into effect came 2009, contract a new early In major market. players the in ers” [cited from one interpreter’s comment]. the from being However, far are they interpret when recruiting interviews arranging and qualifications one checking only the is “it as measures assurance region quality for the in their known already areavailable. they office when the “members”) as to limited hours workinterpreters only offered in who (known are thefrom several other ently to cohort, differentiated grouped be into “managers” the are consist they purposes, Training Officer. the analytical and For Administrator the Relations, include of Head External the roles also management have certain who Actors operations of business. the daily the whotop oversees decision maker theas “Director”)is (known Executive Director The experience. interpreting ing) have prior involves (manag who all senior four advisors team management current interpreters The on 200 its books. around has organisation to this be, it appears by a local social enterprise Insight social by alocal organised is service where interpreting case empirical an analyses paper this context, everyday realities of work processes. interpreters’ autonomy professional weaken to lead amisrepresentation of and their further might strategies help the of with discursive particular in forms, varied in oppositions of gap. local contrary, On the aneglect the way to address auseful be rules apply to all the names of the local companies, associations, areas and streets and documents. and streets and areas associations, companies, local of the names the all to apply rules The fieldwork lasts approximately a year, including 4-month regular ob year,4-monthThe aapproximately fieldwork lasts regular including were group 2013ofIn managers’ ‘interpreter this began, whenstudy the To study the discursive practices of professionalism in an organisational organisational an in of professionalism To practices discursive the study 1
G and Insight and are pseudonyms used to replace the real names of the agencies involved. Same Same involved. agencies of the names real the replace to used pseudonyms are 4. METHODS AND MATERIALS AND 4. METHODS to provide the overwhelming majority of work to provide overwhelming the 1 . Insight in only after a few months’ time can be seen seen be months’ can afew time only after in was founded in 2009 in UK. Small as as Small UK. in 2009 founded in was in developing a training programme for programme developing atraining in began with my query stating my stating my query with began for using unqualified unqualified for using - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 51 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 52 for interpreters”: despair and “a of as darkness time backdrop historical the Director described the upInsight the on motivationsetting of Reflecting 2000s. early in into effect came “ditched their job” [Mng] job” their “ditched to scheme stopmade outsourcing but the interpreters failed”. Anumber of veteran “multiple as limited, rather were attempts situation remained the options to change before Insight years few discussion. and findings thematic the present will sections The following discourse. managerialist the in explored how and of professionalism it framed nature is tested con the revealed that examples the identity work the Within Ianalysed framework. proposed from the on drawn concepts based of categorisation aprocess Iused data the public the analysing In clients. sector with engagement external their as well as dimension on different of professionalism discussion internal their in managers archives. corporate to interpreters the and and managers conversations between to email access regular to possible the owing also is analysis toThedocumentation record my written reflections. own was journal a research notes. Additionally, complementary were sessions audio-recorded with training and job interviews meetings, board as events such formal manner. On occasions a timely in in filled be could ongoing communication the with of pace keeping strain to the out left due was what event, that so the were noted accounts descriptive after down Further encounters on stairs. conversations the to chance in-car and lunch breaks from of work interaction, ranging observation incidents, the procedures, and informal to record were adopted. Field manually interviews notes were taken semi-structured and Atkinson) and (Brewer, Hammersley vignettes and materials archival talk, informal observation, participant fieldworkincluding of ethnographic methods principle the Following of description’ ‘thick setting. (Geertz), occurring’ aseries work of a‘naturally- interpreting in processes organising bolts of actual and the before fieldworkstarted. parties bysigned relevant considerations anonymity were and purposes research consentThe specifying forms university. the with I went that procedure through clearance ethical the explained and in-housetheirdata of Director of the complete confidentiality reassured I further observation, participant of prospect conducting the At interpreters at a later stage. 5. CRAFTING A UNIQUE ORGANISATIONAL TEMPLATE ORGANISATIONAL AUNIQUE 5. CRAFTING The invasion of agencies into freelance interpreters’ work life was started a interpreters’ started intoinvasionwas The agencieswork freelance life of interpreter-turned-identity work these discursive the of on paper focuses This the nuts me allows to observe insider a real being of opportunity rare The 2
[Mng]=managers; [doc]=documentary sources; [jnl]= research journal; [int]= interpreters. journal; research [jnl]= sources; [doc]=documentary [Mng]=managers; was born. Founding members reflected that the available the available that members reflected born. Founding was 2 and changed career ever since the Service Agreement Agreement Service the since ever career changed and - , human rights and equality, Insight and rights human of in course PSIrelation to profit-driventhesocial corporations. By foregrounding a“community-interest as itself [web] company” from conventional to distinguish template. is The idea the to organisational significance social One to attach is with. experiment unique model they this in tasks major concentrate oners sense-giving two [jnl, my emphasis]. my [jnl, of aprofessional evocative ideal sharply is story their not of to them, as tohard them, not develop attachment to part be ambitionmake and feel one the“their field in premise journal, earlier reflected is of of aspirationuniquethe of reflects PSI” and standard and [doc] quality the “Raising of service users is highlighted: is users of service interest obvious. The to is irresponsible agencies publiccheaply outsourcing services of consequences the to highlight purpose interpreters, the intended for trainee talk ‘educational’ an In principles founding of organisation. the the in set mission social public tends to be good’ prioritised over compensation. personal the It highlights thus solidarity among the workforce. In the words of the workforce.In amanager, the among solidarity and responsibility of social foster asense interpreters and with relationship tional a feasible solution to the chaotic landscape. Toa feasible solution landscape. of chaotic Director: to the the quote remarks the Insight framed to members references who strategically provides important also themajority.from different sharply context who are a Such of themselves category a create to discursively interpreters, it identity with fornotand is managers hard history By ashared agencies. emphasising mainstream the forcesitional against Insight Built on the conceptualisation of manag identity found work, be that it on conceptualisation Built can the us, and he did! [Director] he did! and us, abandon people and new use he would that claiming us, He threatened mad. him made That jobs. by declining followed motives, his questioned of SG] and director [the Brown with pay. argued the of us Many slash and face their to change started they that Not long after contract. SG gotthe that Ilearned when sank My heart This to some extent explains the rationale theof Insight’srationale someto explains extent This company. [A-Director] capitalist of the hands wrong theinto fall the business can’t andalready, we bear We cliffs to the were pushed ground. on atfrom the good all we are that to do something intention was Our help Insight’s reinforce remarks These This echoes the sublime values of traditional professions that ‘serving for the for that professions traditional the‘serving of sublimevalues echoes This injustice. of social one root causes of the the as barriers language the removing clients— speaking non-English the is premise starting Our cowboys. those than better much so are we do things way —the managers agency us calling from I refrain That’s one. different why a very agency, but we are an still we are Fundamentally members in contrast to that of the dominant agencies from the start. As As start. from the agencies of dominant the to that contrast members in is in aposition in is to beyond go asimple transac that appeals to so many practitioners today” practitioners today” to many so appeals that position as an unwavering oppo unwavering position an as organisational statement statement organisational as as - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 53 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 54 opposition has rarely been employed been opposition attempts: rarely previous in has form of This under-explored discretion. provides at an their repertoire of resources For attempts. them, Insight of unsuccessful yet arduous years after comeback the sentiments. development anti-professional and service interpreting provision at the substandard issues level,subordinate as such to the rise gives top-level to that save money”)(“use factors as procurement strategy economic and austerity of environment “direction”) leadership” and (“lack political identified field.the column)problems in Notably, field (left they the interpreted the points with matched (right action neatly column) are discursive how managers’ project. professional 1shows their Figure advance and barriers status social and economic remove existing the can that plan action construed collectively vision—a of organisational the design such, identity work acareful As requires corporatisation. Insight that belief hold the of Managers missions professionalisation. the vision with organisational of ethos”: the aura “the concept’ so-called ‘hybrid as members oftion. Insight Even internal an sidethe not aboutof theare organisa sure would so from how benefit welfare they Insight that aware are interpreter interviewees all whilst that reveal observations given. Further are missions stated the to accomplish distributed of set statements presented below: to outsiders as looks ‘standard’ Asomewhat shared. side of Insight commercial the is uncertain out [int]. crowd’ of from the stand feel help ‘kind does mission they them What were some professional interpreters saying “No, I’m saying to work not interpreters for going this”.were some professional there awarded, is contract court the when remember you might ago years A few forstaging renewed plan managers’ reveal also ‘identity aboveThe vows’ the align is to task the sense-giving Different other important, but no less goal. aspecial toward turning money is how that see money for Idon’t it. we do So we get training Every for example. training do free we don’t because happening, is that see But Idon’t that. it like is actually theory In goal. certain ona based is it community; to the profit something to profitturns the about: is enterprise social knowwhat I because adifference makes that I thought is the surplus exactly how regarding no details aboveThe quotes suggest of [Mng] PSI. standard the raising about is which objectives, social achieve it’sto used be pockets; notgo gonna profits to would our the because up Insight set we Although different. us makes surplus our use but it’s else, we everyone what money like make and business We the to run have on emphatic often their speech One interpreters managers’ commented that [Mng] ‘rubbish’? is provided you are what if what is, not any. just line bottom The access, right the need they because for us, force driving the is that and much worse, so things makes interpreter A bad was founded to lead and unite the occupational group to resist occupational the unite founded to and lead was feels confused about it considers the and confused feels , which seems to be less known and rarely rarely and known to less be seems , which is a social enterprise, they enterprise, they a social is , we don’t it, own -
protest. protest. their for to actors articulate opens up possibility anew resources, institutional and sponsors heavyweight ahybrid identity, with lacking organisation an create though to competitions.initiative The price-cutting not have much irregular choice the in Figure 1: The Alignment of the Professional Project and the Organisational Vision theOrganisational and Project the Professional of Alignment 1: The Figure 3 under-resourced apparent becomes that It interpreter-managers do quickly [Director] way no out. has like, if you boycott, The do it!” Ican now and cation I don’t “Oh, great! qualifi he need orthink, she would someone else, take they if So experience. and don’t agencies] [peer qualification the about they care because you don’t if do it, is, will to do it, someone thing want else unfortunate But the Insight
This illustration is developed based on the coded data. coded the on based developed is illustration This is reserved as a relatively safe and private space to test ideas and and ideas to private test space and safe arelatively as reserved is 3 . -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 55 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 56 typical interview usually starts with the interviewer’s the with explanations: starts usually interview typical Insight what one’s should satisfy values personality, and work attitudes competencies. Therestrong emphasis is aon of interpreting the aspect asingle than rather package” “full at the looking ways al are Managers scrutinised. carefully are proficiency beyond language qualities Applicants’ assessments. interpreting (sometimes and longer) interviews comprising Insight with interpreter Each candidate. best followed at bya briefthe phonechat with copies certificates, file of CVs and online candidates’ collect which agencies, interpreting rable mainstream it would at as be compa It procedure. recruitment not their is unique is handled fighting” in an unfavourable environment.unfavourable an in fighting” “pick worth abattle interpreters to carefully allowing plans, for future strategise comments: thefrom following traced be also can This rules. to their obedience entrants’ new anticipation however,of “trainable” managers’ Being reflects important. deems reply to acandidate: in peopleeven speech the is more like-minded following toin find obvious goal The assessment. following the in perform how no they matter well selected, being of chance little to stand round appear apoor impression this in making candidates [Director]. of mind” Often, “people frame profession right the into with get this that is importance central to Of excluded. be likely are culture organisational the As mentioned earlier, a key aspect of organising work that makes Insight makes work that mentioned of organising As earlier, aspect akey go. It should be like that, but no! [Mng] that, go. It like be should interpreters specialized let only should area seriously, so specialized interpreting hasn’t taken country this Unfortunately to look atthat. attitude the to have need But you performance. an overall as as we at look it end, an is not itself test The Insight which of personality kind the Here, open-minded being suggests [Director] not trainable. youdo, are then to supposed you are what about closed-minded very at... you are If looking we are things various are there So people? other with youhow work would inflexible, very you are if because to work with, someone we like you are if checking also we are So competent but do not suit linguistically are thosewho that suggests This or not. [Mng] standards you the [applicants] on meet whether adecision make and standards our against today seen Ihave to put everything going Iam so We standards, own our set have 6. SOCIALISING INTERPRETERS INTO ORGANISATIONAL STANDARDS , however, has to go through a1.5-hour, however, to through go has assessment person-organisation-fit
in a sense that that a sense in requires. A A requires. - -
from working with Insight with from working her out phases ethos the not she does with match that fact the languages, of two capable is candidate the of Although “true” professionals. process socialisation and interpreters: about concerns lay have particular Managers interpreting. substandard against act to mechanism thereforean interpreters organisational is layers to qualified screen invited to work are for of they Insight whether regardless interviewees shortlisted all —Thisto of ‘professional’”[Mng] principleinstructed is importance of note-taking skill: note-taking of importance about the issues raises where amanager one In interview notis at all. ‘welcomed’ candidate from the where level disagreement to aconfrontational upgrade can ity ‘told’ author are such howwhen to they job do the correctly. cases, some In extreme ears to all be expected Trainees are reinforced. consciously identity is organisational packages [doc]. For example, existing corporate policies regarding confidentiality confidentiality [doc]. regarding policies corporate packages For existing example, induction included their in Handbook” “Code of Ethics aseparate thoroughly to read of conduct. code ers’ Routinely, general instructed be interpreters new will professional work on top of regulating interpretrules set a of specific have specified Indeed, “interpreters must take their work seriously in order to earn the title work title the their order seriously in to earn musttake “interpreters Indeed, This incident represents a characteristic Insight incident This characteristic represents a [jnl] for years! interpreted we have when us but with it’s information, the not you disagree mandatory... and of all retain cannot who for those especially technique note agood is Taking tion. of situa kind into this you get if out to me do you when interpreting are worries theinto,trouble more which get you No! You,the talk, more you Ifind Manager: (interrupted) experience... have they Although memory. can’t on rely their just they and or EU interpreters, UN that learned we and some courses we had you? Because with Idisagree Sorry, can Candidate: aPSI situation. it in not is applicable preting we don’t inter interpreting; Your do that... conference about of consecutive idea you said what in To interested not honestly you, Iam with honest Manager: be interpreters’ sessions, with identification of training observations the In [B-Int-9] languages”. many you speak “yeah think just they don’t forterpreter, this, they Istudy believe even Even I’m Isay when in an people think. —that’s what interpret she could and daughter or your along mother your bring alot is of ignorance, there think I just interpretersby most who interviewed: were recognised also problemThis is [Director, my emphasis] act. dangerous is a very That thing. complete wrong the someone says who than better actually or atleast it okay is that he thinks and meaning, certain about hesitant sure, a whenhave is is bit you someone too who not difficult, most Ifind What Work ethics is another area that are managed are that Work area another is ethics . carefully by Insight by carefully standard guiding the selection selection the guiding standard or not. Adding multiple or not. Adding . Managers . Managers - - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 57 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 58 interpreters): to trainee (e.g. on other stated occasions explicitly Director been speaks the has This intentionmanagement presented the public to of the staff. sector visually are of Insight trademark the identity professional since the ing work into that for”[B-Int-6], Insight builds agencies which position interpreter-mediated the in respective interaction. supposed tois understand conversant where each stage briefing the [Director].ning” formalises Such initiative begin at the boundary the “it’s to because establish aprocedure” important as this ofthe interpreters [doc]. Director,by explained is as to that, “make of The purpose ____from Insight is “My with: name starts “Self-Introduction”which the of badge, back the at the text Insight photo below ID name an and is badge front Oninterpreters’ the of badge. ID this client the or client’s the with network. to interpreters have prior who might contact operators told tasks are not to assign prior appointment to the acall [doc]. when making withheld addition, In booking include atelephone mobile interpreters their to protocol phone set reminds that work through reshaping the meaning of professionalism. The case of Insight case The of professionalism. meaning the reshaping work through work practice might as well be interpreted as a means to exercise disciplinary con disciplinary to exercise ameans interpreted be as well as might work practice and motivation identity shape professional to answer.Managers’ shows adifferent of process recruitment look acloser yet realities of at the lawyers) professionalization, or model (e.g. attempta promising toelitist replicate ethics’ the ‘service doctors, of the aresurrection is this that promoted. largely One claim are might trust and supportcooperation, collegiality, centring on There,mutual relations professional construction. of boundary identity and process the in professionalism functionalist tend to a invoke underpin more that managers of normative values the particular, In endorse actions. and new understandings to new create employed by managers strategically are resources discursive as professionalism shows that my case discourse, to groups deploy power seek through ofcupational symbolic professionalism the oc various that argues as Noordegraaf Just conflicting. not are always of which principles the imperatives, professional with demands managerial to accommodate of deprofessionalisation. patterns generalised the in uniformed than contested rather and multifaceted interpreters’ in are work of practices change processes that gests ’s trademark. Before an assignment starts, interpreters are obliged to obliged recite interpreters are starts, assignment Before’s an trademark. A few interpreters naturally think this looks as if they were “representing they if the as looks this think interpreters naturally A few Protocols printed on about how also to present are clients to the oneself to know who is representing our organisation. [A-Director] organisation. our representing is who to know it important is think Ijust you. Isee if you street on the recognise Iwill you and of all That’sknow to them. why I to speak Ihave candidates. the all to see I have This paper illustrates the key role of actual discursive practices in identity practices discursive rolethekey actual of illustrates paper This Firstly, the role of hybrid managers has introduced numerous introduced Firstly, possibilities has role the of hybrid managers ” and proceeds with a succinct explanation of the neutral role of neutral the explanation asuccinct with proceeds ” and 7. DISCUSSION and interpreter’s and photo ’s strategy in construct in ’s strategy sug - - - - - self-regulation is only conditional under Insight’s only conditional is self-regulation interpreters’ by which appeal ideological an as viewed be can professionalism sense, it (Fournier 280). “governs that trol and conduct professional this In at adistance” be rationally exercised. autonomy that to ensure can to need established be boundaries concept. Certain arelational It autonomy follows that means enhancing. by is all mutually and ing converg ultimately —are lacking profession nascent still is this that infrastructure of Insight that self-regulation, and pursue —to professionals of the goal connection, the quality. this In preters from compromising service the to prevent a benchmark ad-hoc to set is should prioritized what be workforce, inter acute ethically highly-skilled, with yethasthe be to populated PSIAs field profit. the maximise and attempta cohort of demand to the lay interpreters meet an in introduce which devolved agencies to contracted powerProfessional accordingly is tasks. interpreting born on live to bid and deskilling are for that contracts agencies ‘quantity’ over favours logic ‘quality’. commercial that of influx to the It rise gives the attributed to procurement in part be can profession. This organized less currently of of mechanisms managerial The to achieve. for interpreters but strive struggle standing thesocial undermine than rather enhance, can firms’ on ‘professionalling service of into professional identity, forming the model penetrating agencies that it likely is identity work organisational the with that, by suggesting PSI professionalization debate to the on adds study this context, professional current the with management performance. of interpreting ‘quality’ the than management’ more placed be of on pursuit ‘quality the can emphasis the that in ambiguous edly decid concept is the of “quality/professionalism” ‘quality’ managers’ discourse, the outside Insight realities the and missions organizational Insight enables 780)— that (Noordegraaf use offor a control professionalism” searches professional —the reflexive “reflexive It logic. of therefore single is the dominance the of control than rather types tualistic by multiple, mu hybrid the context, version characterised is ofthis professionalism In capacities. decreasing with demands it mounting confronted is with as disputed Turner (Dong and buyers consumers and service 2016). provision highly is Service policy-makers, of sub-fields, professionals different comprising system technical socio- of larger the one constitutes part expertise wherePSI interpreting domain the (780). applicable times” in highly is changing This in legitimacy socio-symbolic “establishing and outside and realities” work“attempts to to organizational link control over work, professional about but also managerial not about just tightening is form of This professionalism inevitable. is professionalism creation of hybridised Insight Lastly, connecting identity work characterised by rhetoric tactics and image image and by rhetoric tactics identity work characterised connecting Lastly, the trend towards the that observation the Secondly, made Noordegraaf constitute a practical treatment to the blurred boundary of PSI and the of the PSI and blurred to boundary treatment the apractical constitute Revised paper accepted for publication: 15 publication: for 2017 June accepted paper Revised managers to link the frontline practice, practice, frontline the to link managers leadership. Reviews sent to author: 15 2017 author: to sent April Reviews together. As can be seen in in seen be can together. As — to construct the very very the — to construct - - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 59 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 60 Doolin, Doolin, Dong, Dong, Dent Currie Clarke Castells Coupland Corley Burrage, Brewer, Brint, Brint, Ackroyd, Albert Ackroyd, A Alvesson, Understanding Organizational Culture Mats. Alvesson, Abbott nderson , Mike, Chris Howorth Chris , Mike, u ner Tur Graham and Jiqing In an Age of Experts: The Changing Role of Professionals in Politics and Public Life Public and Politics in Professionals of Role Changing The Experts: of Age In an G. Steven. , Stuart and David A. Whetten A. David and , Stuart , Graeme and Charlotte Croft Charlotte and , Graeme , Kevin G, Celia V. Celia G, Harquail , Kevin The System of Professions: An Essay on the Division of Expert Labor Expert of Division the on Essay An Professions: of System The , Andrew. , John. and Janet Newman Janet and , John. John. D. John. Ethnography Bill. “Enterprise Discourse, Professional Identity and the Organizational Control of Hospital of Hospital Control Organizational the and Identity Professional Discourse, “Enterprise Bill. German State.” Public Administration in a North of Hospitals Modernisation Attempted The Service? Health German the in Clinicians.” Studies Organization Translation Agencies.” and Spacespreters Special Issue Society 29.5Society (2015): 855-865. Print. & Work Employment Agenda.” Research aBalanced Developing Healthcare: in Transition Print. 1323-1347. Journal of Dutch/Shell.” Management of Royal Studies Study Web: ACase of Social Welfare Ed. Michael Burrage and Rolf Torstendahl Rolf and Burrage Michael Ed. Professions. the of Study the Rethinking History: and Theory in Professions professions.” the of of Management Inquiry Jo Hatch Mary 1996. Print. Press, University Princeton NJ: Princeton, in the United Kingdom.” Organisation 17.4 Studies Kingdom.” United the in 15.2 251-270. (2008): Print. Journal of Management Studies Individual.” Appropriate the 615-642. Print. (2005): 32.4 Society and Law of Journal Process.” Labour Legal of the Transformation 1988. Print. Press, of Chicago versity Behavior 7(1985): 263-295. Print. The Rise of the Network Society, 2nd. Society, Network the of Rise The , Manuel. Michael, Konrad H. Jarausch H. Konrad Michael, Stephen and Daniel Muzio Daniel and Stephen Change Organisational and Professions Organisations: Contra “Organisation Stephen. , Gina. “Mapping Academic Resistance in the Managerial University Managerial the in Resistance Academic “Mapping , Gina. , Christine and Andrew D. Brown Andrew and , Christine Mats and Hugh Willmott. “Identity Regulation as Organizational Control: Producing Producing Control: Organizational as Regulation “Identity Willmott. Hugh and Mats . London: Sage, 1997. Sage, . London: Print. . “Guiding Organizational Identity through Aged Adolescence.” Journal Adolescence.” Aged through Identity Organizational . “Guiding Mueller Mueller , Frank . Maidenhead: Open University Press, 2000. Print. 2000. Press, University Open . Maidenhead: 15.2 (2006): 85-99. Print. 85-99. 15.2 (2006): . . “An Ergonomic Investigation of Work Processes between Inter between of Work Processes Investigation . “An Ergonomic The Managerial State: Power, Politics and Ideology in the Remaking Remaking the in Ideology and Politics Power, State: Managerial The WORKS CITED WORKS , Michael G. Pratt G. , Michael . “Examining Hybrid Nurse Managers as a Case of Identity of Identity aCase as Managers Nurse Hybrid . “Examining . “On the Consequences of Defensive Professionalism: the the Professionalism: of Defensive Consequences . “On the and Hannes and . “Organizational identity.” Research in Organizational . “Organizational 23 (2002):369-390. Print. (2002):369-390. 23 82.3 (2004): 727-742. (2004): 82.3 Print. . “Constructing Organizational Identities on the and Claudia Preuschoft Claudia and Siegrist London: Sage, 1990. Print. Sage, . London: . London: Sage, London, 2001. London, Print. Sage, . London: U.S.: Publishing, 2000. Blackwell , Mary Ann Glynn Ann , Mary (1996): 599-621. Print. . “Actor-based framework for the study study the for . “Actor-based framework 5.1 (2006): 97-123. 5.1 (2006): Print. 39.5 (2002): 619-645. Print. . “Archetype Transition Transition . “Archetype , C. Marlene Fiol Marlene , C. . ” . Chicago: Uni . Chicago: Organization, 41.8 (2004): and and - - .
Nao Muzio Muzio Macdonald Hammersley Gioia, Harrington Larson, Larson, Johnson Hughes Goode Geertz, Furusten Fournier, Fournier, Freidson, Fiol, F Foucault Logic. Third The —— Professionalism: Faulconbridge Evetts, Dutton airclough . “The Ministry of Justice’s Language Services Contract.” 2012. Print. http://www.nao.org.uk/ 2012. Contract.” Print. Services Language of Justice’s Ministry . “The C. Marlene and Edward J. O’Connor Edward and Marlene C. and Roy Suddaby Roy and Brock M. David , Daniel, , Daniel and Ian Ian and , Daniel Dennis A., Kristin N.price Kristin A., Dennis The Semi-Professions and Their Their and Semi-Professions The Professionalization.” of Limits Theoretical J. “The , William Julia. “Professionalism: Value and Ideology’, Current Sociology Ideology’, Value and “Professionalism: Julia. Men and Their Work Their and Men , Everett. , Jane. E., Janet M. M. Janet E., , Jane. Berkeley, CA: University University CA: Berkeley, Analysis, Sociological A Professionalism: of Rise The Sarfatti. Magali Professions and Power and , Terrence J. Professions The Inter InThe Culture.” of Theory Interpretative an Description: Toward “Thick Clifford. report/the-ministry-of-justices-language-services-contract/ (2013): 699-721. Print. Journal Professions.” of of the Management Studies Sociology Institutionalist an wards Current Sociology Current Occupations.” of Professional Study the Deaf Worlds of California Press. 1977. Press. Print. of California Press, 1969.Press, 576-590. Print. Organizations: Teachers, Nurses and Social Workers York: Routledge, 1995. Print. York: Routledge, Administrative Quarterly Science Identity.” of Organizational Formation the in Involved of Processes Study Insider-Outsider An tity: pretation of Cultures Journal of Organizational Change Management 47.2 (1999): 280-307. Print. Science Organization Contradictions.” the Teams: Untangling Books, 1972.Books, Print. ”Administrative Quarterly Science Identification. Firms.” Work, Employment & Society Firms.” Press, 1994. Print. Press, Trans. A.M. Sheridan Smith. New York: Pantheon York: New Pantheon Smith. Sheridan A.M. Trans. Knowledge. of Archaeology The , Michael. , Staffan. “Commercialized Professionalism on the Field of Management Consulting.” Consulting.” Management the of Field on Professionalism “Commercialized , Staffan. Eliot. Eliot. Social Review Social Mechanism.” Disciplinary as a to ‘Professionalism’ Appeal “The Valérie. , Norman. Discourse and Social Change. Norman. , The Sociology of the Professions the of Sociology The , Keith. , Frank. “Agencies, Interpreters and the Deaf Community: Working in Harmony?” Harmony?” in Working Community: Deaf the and Interpreters “Agencies, , Frank. , Martyn and Paul Atkinson Paul and , Martyn , James and Daniel Muzio Daniel and , James Professionalism Reborn: Theory, Prophecy and Policy Prophecy Professionalism Theory, Reborn: 13.3 (1997): Print. 3-8. Kirkpatrick. Dukerich . New York: Basic Books. 1973. Print. Books. York:. New Basic Hamilton Hamilton L. , Aimee Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 2001. Print. Press. of Chicago University Chicago: , and Celia V. Celia Harquail , and “Reconnecting the Study of Professional Organizations with with Organizations of Professional Study the “Reconnecting . Glencoe, IL: The Free Press. Press. The 1958. Print. Free IL: . Glencoe, . “Identification in Face-to-Face, Hybrid, and Pure Virtual Virtual Pure and Hybrid, in Face-to-Face, . “Identification . London: MacMillan. 1972. Print. MacMillan. . London: . . “Organizational Professionalism in Globalizing Law Law Globalizing in Professionalism . “Organizational London and New New and London Practice. in Principles Ethnography: , 22.1 (2008): 7-25., 22.1 (2008): Print. , London: Sage. 1995. Sage. Print. , London: 55.1 (2010) Print. 1-46. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1992. Print. Press, Polity Cambridge: . “Professions and Institutional Change: To Change: Institutional and . “Professions 26.2 (2013): 26.2 265-285. Print. and James B. Thomas B. James and 39 (1994): 239-263. Print. , Ed. Amitai Etzioni. New York: New Free Etzioni. Amitai , Ed. . “Organizational Images and Member Member and Images . “Organizational . Chicago: University of Chicago of Chicago University . Chicago: 59.4 (2011): 389-405. Print. 59.4 (2011): 389-405. . Web. . 61.5-6 (2013): Print. 778-96. 16.1 (2005): 19-32. Print. . “Forging an iden an . “Forging 50.5 50.5 - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 61 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 62 —— “The Ministry of Justice’s Language Services Contract: Progress update.” 2014. update.” Progress https://www.Contract: Services Language of Justice’s Ministry —— “The Reay, Tipton, Tipton, Noordegraaf Reed, PI Thomas, Thomas, Schoemaker, International Encyclopaedia of International Encyclopaedia —— “Profession” the Social Science System Social The Talcott. Parson, Pac. Ozolins Norström, Sveningsson Philipps, Suddaby, Suddaby, Schön, 4 J . “Professional Interpreters for Justice-NUPIT Campaigns”. 2012. http://www.unitetheunion. Campaigns”. Justice-NUPIT for Interpreters . “Professional “Public Accounts Committee - Twenty-First Report’, The Ministry of Justice’s Language Language of Justice’s -Twenty-FirstMinistry Report’, The Committee Accounts “Public Trish and C.R. Hinings C.R. Trish and Michael. “Expert Power and Control in Late Modernity: An Empirical Review and Theoretical Theoretical and Review Empirical An Modernity: Late in Control Power and “Expert Michael. Donald. Donald. Rebecca. “Perceptions of the ‘Occupational Other’: Interpreters, Social Workers and Inter Workers and Social Other’: Interpreters, ‘Occupational of the “Perceptions Rebecca. , Uldis. “The Interpreter’s ‘Third Client’: Interpreters, Professionalism and Interpreting Interpreting and Professionalism Client’: Interpreters, ‘Third Interpreter’s “The , Uldis. contract-Progress-update.pdf nao.org.uk/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/The-Ministry-of-Justices-language-services- forjustice/ alunionofprofessionalinterpretersandtranslators/nupitcampaigns/professionalinterpreters org/how-we-help/list-of-sectors/community-youth-workers-and-not-for-profit/nupitnation Discourse-Based Conceptualization.” Studies Organization nization Studies (2014): 463-479. Print. (2014): 463-479. Work Social cultures.”of Journal British The Administration and Society Administration Domains.’ Service Public Ambiguous of Management Review Print. Human Relations Struggle.” Identity and Discourse mentation, &Organizations Society Accounting Change.” Organizational of Field Level Dynamics Governance Services: sional &Creativity Innovation Management 17.4 Studies Organization (1996): 573-597. Print. Synthesis.” cmpubacc/620/62002.htm 2012. http://www.publications.parliament.uk/pa/cm201213/cmselect/ Contract.” Service 2007. 121-134. Print. Nilsson, and E. B. Dimitrova, sjö, Cecilia., Print. 260. Interpreting Shortcomings.” and Opportunities Sweden: in Interpreters Macmillan Company & The Free Press, 1968, 540-542. Print. 540-542. Press, &The 1968, Free Company Macmillan Agencies.” Smith. 1983. Print. Smith. Nelson, Thomas B. Lawrence Thomas Nelson, Cooper Roy, J. Cooper David and Jan Hewitt Jan and Eva, Ingrid Ingrid Eva, , Stefan and Mats Mats and , Stefan Michel. “Identity in Flexible Organizations: Experiences in Dutch Organizations.” Organizations.” Dutch in Experiences Organizations: Flexible in “Identity Michel. , Mirko. ‘From “Pure” to “Hybrid” Professionalism: Present Day Professionalism in in Professionalism Day Present Professionalism: “Hybrid” to ‘From “Pure” , Mirko. The Reflective Practitioner: How Professionals Think in Action in Think Professionals How Practitioner: Reflective The . Web. . Critical Link 4: Professionalization of Interpreting in the Community Fioretos Fioretos 30.6 (2009): 629-652. Print. 629-652. (2009): Print. 30.6 (2011) “Managerial Organization and Professional Autonomy: A Autonomy: Professional and (2011) Organization “Managerial . “Managing the Rivalry of Competing Institutional Logics.” Orga Logics.” Institutional of Competing Rivalry the . “Managing Alvesson 29.4 635-652. Print. (2004): 32.4-5 (2007): 333-362. Print. 333-362. (2007): 32.4-5 and Royston Royston and . London: Routledge. 1951.. London: Routledge. Print. and Kristina Gustafsson Kristina and . Web. . . Web. . and Cynthia Hardy Cynthia and . “Managing Managerial Identities:. Managerial “Managing Frag Organizational 12.4 (2003): 191-201. (2003): 12.4 Print. Greenwood A. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, Benjamins, John Amsterdam/Philadelphia: A. . “Working Conditions of Community of Community Conditions . “Working . “Discourse and Institutions.” Academy Institutions.” and . “Discourse . “Transnational Regulation of Profes Regulation . “Transnational 12, Ed. D. Sills, D. York: New The D. Sills, Ed. 12, 32.10 (2011): 1373-1393. Print. 39.6 (2007): 761-785. Print. 761-785. Print. (2007): 39.6 56.10 (2003): 1163-1193. . London: Temple London: . 14.2 (2012): 242- , Ed. Waden , Ed. ------Professions and Patriarchy and Professions Anne. Witz, Whetten, Sensemaking in Sensemaking Organizations E. Karl. Weick, (2002):393-414. Print. (2002):393-414. 41.4 &Society Business Reputation.” of Organizational Study the for Implications its and David. A. and Alison Mackey Alison and A. David. . London: Routledge. 1992. Print. Routledge. . London: . “A Social Actor Conception of Organizational Identity Identity of Organizational Conception Actor . “A Social . Blackwell. 1995. Print. . Blackwell.
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 45-63 63
del intérprete, papel profesional, modelo ecológico. modelo profesional, papel intérprete, del Palabras clave penitenciarios. contextos en intérpretes los de papeles alos forma ydan elementos múltiples los quede interactúan conceptualización la que facilite teórico modelo un yofrecer adecuado, profesional papel del desarrollo un para equilibrio o resten aporten que factores topo ycrono), macro, identificar exo, meso, micro, (individual, concéntricos osistemas ambientes distintos con existente ya ecológico modelo un adaptando (ISP) prisiones en públicos servicios los en interpretación la de profesional función la son: describir cualitativo corte de estudio este de objetivos Los tensión. de fuentes a diferentes enfrentan se públicos, los servicios en posición poder de momentos una de estos en no gozar al intérpretes, los aunque profesionales, como hoc ad tanto soluciones interpretación de ofrecen se habitualmente industrializadas, sociedades de mayoría la en lingüísticos servicios de necesidad creciente la de consecuencia Como yculturalmente. ética institucional, social, determinada función una como concebido nal, profesio papel del perspectiva la desde penitenciaria interpretación la examina artículo Este Resumen model. ecological role, K contexts. penitentiary in roles interpreter the shape that elements theinteracting multiple conceptualize helps that model theoretical a tobroad offer third, appropriate role development for an and, factors hampering and facilitating to identify chrono); topo and exo, macro, meso, micro, second, (individual, or systems environments nested different with model ecological existing an adapting penitentiaries of PSI in function the professional describe to first, are: research qualitative this of of The tension. purposes sources numerous face contexts, public service of position in power established an lacking currently but interpreters, routinely; provided are solutions interpreting professional and hoc ad nations, industrialized most in services access for language need growing of the aconsequence As function. determined culturally and ethically institutionally, asocially, as understood role, of professional perspective the from interpreting prison explores paper This Abstract eywords THE DEVELOPMENT OF PRISON INTERPRETING ROLES: INTERPRETING OF PRISON DEVELOPMENT THE Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista : prison interpreting, public service interpreting, interpreter role, professional role, interpreter professional interpreting, public service interpreting, : prison A PROFESSIONAL ECOLOGICAL MODEL ECOLOGICAL PROFESSIONAL A : interpretación penitenciaria, interpretación en los servicios públicos, papel papel públicos, en los servicios interpretación penitenciaria, : interpretación Lluís Baixauli-Olmos** Lluís University of Louisville University , 75; november 2017,, 75; november e-2530-8335 pp. 65-87; ISSN: *
-
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 65 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 66 tors for their invaluable comments. invaluable their for tors understanding of role may stem from the fact that existing models are fragmentary, fragmentary, are models existing of that role fact stem from may the understanding common our in of clarity alack We as appears to addressed. what be seem posit that interpreter’s like not did issues agency central proaches to professional role, although ap myriad by the puzzled found we ourselves often perspective, ethical from an of prison interpreting on ètica”) characterization the d’una perspectiva públics des serveis interpretació als “La (Baixauli-Olmos on study aprevious working When role professional the of ISPs. to perceptions when conceptualize and attempting role. professional balanced ecologically and acontextually interpreterthe to strike order to in for or succumbed resisted to show are tensions forces how and these try also interpreter; we will most centrally, on individual other and, the on each pressure exert and Weinteract layers factors. different how these hope to explain cultural and “roles,” political institutional, environmental, on personal, both depending on multiple take domains all in identityProfessionals operates. which in variables, and factors and dimensions, and levels by identifying evolving, constantly and that sensitiveis it to environment construct defined socially and individually an as developed? resistance how this is found to exist, it If is pressures? role? or interpreters Do to yield external resist expected the shape role of the factors is of kind prison interpreters? How What it may described? be role. professional of notion dimension to of the phenomenal complexity additional and depth work an adds on interpreting impacting factors interpersonal and nature institutional changing the interpreting, of case the In practices. communicative and discursive to specific these roles and themselves thecommunication,lend ferent in rolestimes at different Moreover, adopt of context the PSI, dif one in encounter, in single participants all needs. social changing set of determined andculturally historically a order to fulfil prison context. the in services their on interpreters when delivering tensions constraints and of special aseries places position power,or established status of an thecoupledlack of with controlled. This, and restricted is where access facilities, correctional like settings institutional in even are more acute difficulties These differences. cultural and from linguistic arise * Among the primary rationales for this study is the researcher’s own feelings researcher’s the is feelings study own for this rationales primary the Among the notion contribution to describe of role,understood aims professional This questions: What research following the out we set to answer of this, light In in functions array of an to offer professions expected are all general, In that services providing in challenges face often states Immigrant-receiving ** The author wishes to thank Jason Raff for his language and content review and the edi the and review content and language his for Raff Jason thank to wishes author The http://www.orcid.org/0000-0001-6850-959X. 1. INTRODUCTION - - - and is considered to be “particularly ill-defined” (Inghilleri 59), and also because 59),because also (Inghilleri and ill-defined” considered is to “particularly be and healthcare. in acceptable vs. more court in intervention preferred less being settings; intervention different in scope of or degree (Ozolins) environment.thevarying We example an find may 29-30) institution-driven (Angelelli operate asituated in functions their of them, as 58). practices.” (Inghilleri reproduction of macro-discursive production the in and participating actively situated, politically and socially too are do not come from nowhere. practices, They communicative their norms generating 51),Pöchhacker or the (Wadensjö), a coordinator as well as “interpreters, because or 7, advocate representative mediator (Barsky), (Cairncross intercultural cited in as either encounter as act and communicative the in or agents should become active are andthey 174)where arise, may interaction where conflicts an in (Krystallidou co-participants interpreters as Later, to understand someparticipant. authors began converter, of a“ghost” message akind conduit, invisible neutral and an language considered interpreter a the was beginning, approaches. the interventionist In below. theparagraphs in explained are approaches. These sociological and definition vague situatedness, psychosocial and interventionism, institutional debates: some of most important the summarize that subthemes and themes several of role PSI in we have identified concept impossible, examination is our in of this review literature afull 565or yields Although “community interpreting” results. “role” “public interpreting” keywords the and with service catalogue library ville) institution’s our in search (University of Louis acursory evidence, As discipline. Defining “role”2.1. in interpreting studies 24). al. et 1990s the in (Bothma beginning sciences, social the interest among research general the paralleled PSI in has have attracted Theandthat role attention of subdiscipline. identity the beginning PSI the since research. this reviews and summarizes section fourth the and results, the discusses and describes section third The research. contextthis forsome offers methodological role. toprofessional define second The used frameworks conceptual and theories communities. educational professional, and academic, for the both depictions of for need role clear adire was there role. we considerimpact that And that of factors variety and for complexity account the do not they necessarily and PSI is a vulnerable professional community, because it is not fully established established it not professionalcommunity, is fully PSI because avulnerable is expectations the on bears tasks contextThetheirwhere interpreters perform of role have toevolved more from less conceptualizations Historically, the the PSIin sub- point discussion of concepttheThe focal been of rolehas of focuses roleHistorically, one the been of interpreter of main the the has existing explores first The sections. main in four structured is article This 2. BACKGROUND 2. -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 67 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 68 as “micro-level discourse analytical approaches to interpreting research tell us more us tell approaches research to interpreting analytical “micro-levelas discourse behaviours, to explain look picture bigger at the do not they necessarily utterances, into way interpreters the insight respond language to source provide useful methods these Although methodologies. analysis discourse use field Interpreting Studies of of one’s identity. or collective individual aspects certain activate may (psychocognitive) factors internal and environmental) (behavioural, external both conduit) that fact the ignoring alanguage as operating e.g., interpreter currently is an dynamic; are (professional professional functions the e.g., attribute; interpreter a static always an profession the of (i.e., role concerning as as function professional understanding the from asociological concept stems over this of struggle opinion,elusive. the our In part interpreter’s inherent the in of intricacies at range awider looks behaviour.” (174). that an from approach of interpreter’s the [...] should benefit significantly function “the study to Krystallidou according environment, their interpreters because and into interdependent the insight of interactionmore between the nature psychosocial a to need gain the or stress Rudvin) “Facing face” Martínez-Gómez Krystallidou, decisions. Some authors (like role behavioural and motivate certain that teraction in an in factors of role changing for the by to considering account its complexity intervention/non-interventionthe binomial notion the have refined and paradigm 274) (IS) where some al. et Studies Jiang authorspreting (Rudvin; have transcended stable ’given’” Inter in observed essentially be and 435); trend (Rudvin can asimilar a’predetermined’ its environment, than with relationship rather a recursive in and fluid artefact, identity “as a constructed regard Current approaches humanities the in whence it sociology originates. and sciences ofof social role perspective from the actions. individual explain may that of set factors variable applicable highly to the of practice),munity to comprehend relevant is which aprofession, but not necessarily dimension of role com aprofessional collective stable on rather (PSI as the focus 58). of role 88; Inghilleri Most conceptualizations dimension (Pöchhacker to this not have may for models given much been PSI attention research, has institutional al et (Jiang role relation to discourse with of terms in and (Tseng)— of aprofession professionalization as processes —e.g., 25). al. et process.” (Bothma role-playersthekey “The formationidentity in are individuals that that of fact the spite in some formed identities conducts emerge in and are contexts, or why certain how approach it not is, does explain this as onof invaluable interpreters; pressure as andintensities Valero-Garcés) ofsources outcomes different (Wiegand, pathological potentially and role professional emotional the done the been and to understand more be may prone compromised. to being impartiality tension” emotional high and (Smirnovrelationships 215), where a professional’s power of situations unbalanced “in required most often are interpreters’ services Regarding methodology, some of most prominent the the Regarding in literature Despite work abundant the done interpreters’ to date, somewhat role remains not contributions time, many PSI in have same looked notion the atAt the of PSI debate approaches the about have status enriched the Sociological impact interpreters.on Some tensionshave workThese psychological a has .). and social spite In that of potential the operates as a language conduit), not and alanguage as operates - - - 2.2. 58). (Inghilleri level” unconscious and conscious the at simultaneously of sustained how are norms emerge and “an conceptualization adequate lack and processes” political and social wider in agents about active interpreters as than tions interpreted interac within processes of discourse realizations about particular the contributions that concentrate on norm-shaping vs. norm-breaking on the part of on part contributions the concentrate on norm-shaping norm-breaking that vs. two Finally, more Prison Settings”). “Interpreting in wespecific identified and integración lingüística” “La prisons (Martínez-Gómez in services of language view (“Prison Two settings”). over international present an Martínez-Gómez articles by entry encyclopedia an found be may in of setting the of nature the explanation “A Prisons.”). Description in ofa chapter by Baixauli-Olmos Interpreting Abrief in were summarized results (These prism. ethical an through of prison setting the adescription and ethics professional with deals ètica”) d’una perspectiva públics des serveis (“La interpretació als by non-professionals,performed Baixauli-Olmos and as prison in interpreting factors interpersonal and on quality focuses penitenciarias”) (“La interpretación enner. instituciones Two Martínez-Gómez dissertations: PhDs of contributions touch upon topic the a handful Only man adeliberate in tangential. rather reference seems prison this visits,” and although hearings proceedings, at all “Interpreters present that colonies, be must it stipulated is Spanish in Ordinance (39), Giambruno found to refers in prisons is explicitly that where, quoting a1563 the reference interpretersto duties of historical first likely the Studies, Interpreting websitePrison Studies www.prisonstudies.org Center renowned for the International ’interpreter’ of term in the addition, asearch of B. Guevara). interpreters (Anthony asource discontent is In for inmates services Mentor)and Prisoners entry, Hispanic/Latino(a) the of where in public lack and [sic] plemented, translation electronic with or technologies”) (Wilkinson replaced, provided (“[...] services and needs sup being is instruction ofcontext language ESL the in (Bosworth) facilities &correctional of prisons Encyclopedia the in references, two we of have able only been prisonmomentum todomain studies,; find the in (Goffman concentration and camps” POW camps, 15). penitentiaries, jails, issue: not sequestered immediate the thus of persons the welfare to the it, with felt to are intentional be what dangers against protect community the to organized is institution of total “A terms: these in type described third are and institutions, broken of total no laws.” onetypes are of five institutions Penitentiary whose members have prison-like about is institutions found what in prisons is that we appreciate providing example, aclear as round Prisons serve of life. administered enclosed, formally appreciable an for lead together an of period time, society wider thefrom cut off individuals, workresidence number and of where like-situated alarge Prison interpreting: institutional setting, interpreting setting and professional role Few studies focus on interpreting services in correctional facilities. Within Within facilities. correctional in services on interpreting focus studies Few The topic interpreter interpreting or of role gathered not have does seem to considered havePrisons been “total institutions,” of “as aplace understood yielded no results. no yielded - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 69 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 70 3. 2. 1. (38-39): Martí asubsequent model and proposed adaptation by Abril Alexieva’s multiparametric 385-386), ética” on d’una perspectiva públics des based serveis (“La interpretació als description Baixauli-Olmos the in summarize we will perspective facilitation cation spoken-language interpreting. spoken-language on focused mostly has bibliographic search this that respect noted be must this in “Facing Face”). It (Martínez-Gómez interpreting health mental in on face-keeping and for Criminals”) Interpreting “Criminals prisoner-interpreters (Martínez-Gómez 7. 6. 5. 4. taken uses the same dataset as the present the contribution. as dataset same the uses taken
Participants’ role: Main participants alternate as speaker/recipient as alternate use often and participants role:Participants’ Main Main: situation: Main: communicative the in Participants Goals of communicative situation: Goals on the part of main participants are are participants of main on part the situation: Goals of communicative Goals Contextual configuration: Communication takes place in the prison setting, the setting, in prison place takes Communication configuration: Contextual Text type and text creation strategies: Text creation is asymmetric: the service service the Text creation strategies: text asymmetric: creationText and is type Relationship between participants: Power participants: between Relationship Format: Triadic cal layout of the encounter. the of layout cal physi and channel the it and impacts fundamental, is dimension. Security (signed) or simultaneous mode.(spoken Strong interpersonal languages) non-legal). (when inmate another interpreter, hoc ad i.e., an and meeting) interpreter (when it alegal-type is doctor) a“user” and [our emphasis] (an inmate); Secondary: worker or a social like other professionals, a lawyer, but (usually tive also In order to briefly describe the prison interpreting setting fromcommuni a thesetting order In interpreting prison to briefly describe the service “user” culture. service the question and in on system the or depending greater smaller be may ences “user.” differ service the perceived to power Cultural have greater and than provider service the with interpreter the considered is to and align ticipants information). retaining vs. opposed (getting sometimes information. either elicit or retain can they so by participants pre- happens interpreter orused The post-trial. is meeting on the whether depending however, changes about case; where the this provider asks part more another and conflictual well-being, and about life providerthe asks where 257) part (Zimányi social interview, aconsensual the during varies Text text. type to tends unspecialized produce and user spontaneous the whereas text, specialized provider and produces semi-spontaneous often factors. acoustics) and lighting (poor space and due to security process interpreting the hamper may which It is relevant to underline that the study from which this description was description was this from which study the It to that underline relevant is inaccurate expectations. and strategies of communicative terms in participants from main pressure The interpreterreceives goals. communicative their interpreterthe to fulfill
but dialogic, facilitated by language transfer in consecutive consecutive in transfer by language facilitated but dialogic, is asymmetrical between main par main between asymmetrical is a public service representa a public service A professional professional A - - - - - members of the same group, but they are likely to be different than out-groups.than to different group, be membersRole of likely same the but are they held to those by other tend to similar be will behaviours and norms, beliefs with; or belongs self-identifies or individual group the to which category social from the derived mainly consider identity as identity theories Social science perspective. social 24-27). al. et (Bothma role) or team organization work (occupation,munity) and stage, contexts career or acom spheres roles afamily or (position (culture, politics life family), life within categories or levels: grouped intoenvironments operate.maythree be These they environmentswhere different the and individuals interaction between the through outcome) behavioural formation, (prototype and identity activation stages three in developed are they identity formation processes: some regarding is agreement basic of term, there the of usages spite In variety of this its surroundings. interaction with aconstant in of set characteristics dynamic, and changing though stable, a relatively of formation process of the and behaviours, explain may that thoughts and beliefs of experiences, asummation both it encompasses complex because extremely is have not studied been individual to developed by be an function asocial impact levels of of identity formation how terms various in the “role.” of notion to the central are expectations, and behaviors through expressed as function, social quotation,apparent of previous concepts identity from the the and itthat seems 508). Ryan and played, or conduct.” ascript Ritzar for in social (Hindin position; [...]social to behavior, be or behavior apart expected [as] acharacteristic to ought [...] behave; individual agiven in behave an [as] actually how individuals [...] behaviour; position, or asocial atypical ated with [as] about how expectations associ position, “Abehaviour term,social as a apolysemic as is defined be role can 507). Ryan and spitedefinition, In basic position.” of“role” this Ritzar in (Brandle, social a particular occupying individual of on an actions the has society the that of set expectations to refers the which and function social a certain concerning arises which amodel of behaviour as agiven society. viewed be Role,within therefore, can plays individual an rolethat field the theconceptsociology,of social to relates this psychology. and social “role”sociology of defining “(...)thefromperspective [I]n on focus topic paragraphs heightened the The elicits. this following concern justify psychology social and “role” sociology in Defining 2.3. from other professionals’ malpractice. arising dilemmas ethical the also and participants, of main the on part the demands and expectations unreasonable of fulfillment the resisting participants, of main tices prac discursive the prison interpreters’ role of subject managing pressure is to the Two main theoretical strands explore identity formation processes from a explore identity formation processes Two strands theoretical main The processes framework. sociological this in link But a missing is there of “role,”conceptualization Now,is as no is unified there though even may experience point the of human are a focal such roles social that fact The description the above, that it in section seems apparent last is from the As . The question of identity - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 71 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 72 society). It has been posited as well that interpreters’ role functions like gatekeeping gatekeeping interpreters’ like that rolesociety). well posited functions been as It has positive on and impact for interpreters, reward training professionthe (systematized to internal motivation) exclusivity, and (trust and dynamics jurisdiction and society 438): have(Rudvin identified been levels in relation identity to formation, main two flow the interpreters’of professional against go that factors of hampering terms In environmental). and (mental, of social of stress sources types physiological level three ata identifies Kurz Forexample, happen at different levels. these that on fact the sus 435) (Rudvin to consen sociology be seems there and interpreting and both in depth (Valero-Garcés). stress or emotional psychological and (Kurz of in terms field physiological 197) the interpreting in of investigated been identity professional force evolution. formationconcept in a shaping and has This role interpreters. of prison condition the that factors attempt environmental the to integrate an model in this on how expand we adapted we will section Discussion and Results the in detail, 1). of model (Figure the illustration agraphic is school). Below to primary transition other systems: impact that life in transitions children’s surrounding (time ideology education) chronosystem system, ture, and cul systems: school parents’ workplace), policies, on achild: (beliefs macrosystem impact indirectly that systems teachers), (larger and parents exosystems between or neighbours), (interaction teachers friends, microsystems: among mesosystems others: family, with (directhealth), interactions moves then up to microsystems or age sex, (made up like of system attributes individual at the It starts childhood. of shaping identity during the components in sentation interact of various the that onto others. onto child by the and approach applied by child ist to toothers the both being role, as person” (Bronfenbrenner 85). aoffered definition novel interaction this its time, At position society, in relation of to in others that and aparticular person occupying of a expected andcontribution relations as this in set activities “a of defined was theirlayers environment. different of Role with identitiesdevelop their interacting how children explained model that Bronfenbrenner ecological proposed asocial affixed. be layers may and onto multiplicity ofthe identities, which facets into structure a greater assimilated is unless it grasp to role identity and formation difficult “multi” attribute makes involved employment are their in, 25). in context.” al. et dividuals (Bothma This in thethat roles shapes that function) core, integrative a self-concept fulfils the multi-identity, (in of self which multi-layered the and multi-faceted construction resources or services and managing relationships. the respective controlling behaviours, expected performing in reflected are which roles, derived from individual mainly Identity as conceptualizes identity theory The forces that interact in work identity and practice have been studied in havestudied been in workandinteract that practice identity The forces as that stress of is subsequentto analysis is relevant our that notion A final model in this not able be to discuss we of will space for reasons Although This concentric circle model enjoys widespread acceptance as a useful repre useful as a concentric circle enjoysmodel This acceptance widespread roles. social to understanding broader at the environment useful is Looking “A as described been identity context, professional formation the has In - - - - - to-face interviews and online questionnaires. Three main areas coveredwere in areas main Three questionnaires. online and interviews to-face face- semistructured observation, participant instruments: following the through gathered ética”).was perspectiva data The d’una des públics serveis als interpretació “La (Baixauli-Olmos of PhD dissertation our framework the in collected data design Study 3.1. on prison interpreters’ discussion toadd the role identity. and more conclusions order draw general in and to data gathered the notions to explain and to models different incorporate We try scarce. relatively practitioner will are of individual the behaviours identity and the to shape interact factors environmental identity, professional and contributions how and describing professional, personal complexity andpersonal of for fluidity do account the of identity we have reviewed most of conceptualizations the map. work Although interpreting social this in trends Vos). and on Shoemaker (Pöllabauer system) building social and institution organization, routines, communication (individual, levels at various This observational qualitative retrospective study relies on several sets of sets several on relies study retrospective qualitative observational This or greater details worksmaller or in helps out zoom grasp this us to better All et al. et (Eisenmann model ecological 1. social Bronfenberger’s Figure 3. METHODS 3. ).
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 73 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 74 Olmos (“ Olmos Baixauli found be may in sampling and procedures collection of data explanation (64%). encounters prison settings in interpreting 20 of more Amore than thorough interpreters of 41-50 (36%) of age years USA (64%) from the experience an with and (67%) (96%) up of made university-trained mostly is SpanishEnglish women (78%) abrief demographic sample our sketch, As Lancashire. and interpreters Manchester in professional with interviews face-to-face semi-structured 3in-depth gentina) and Ar and Australia UK, interpreters thefrom by in professional USA, online (filled interpreters. Total 47 sub-sets: N= questionnaires 50, up is of made two sample size data providedthe by on focuses only research this of respondents, types different from data we collected Although space. virtual the and (United area Kingdom) (Centre I), England north-western Penitenciari the Castelló a prison Castelló in collection Data 3.2. However, levels. contributionseniority on interpreters. we this have in only focused prison workers and were: ofstudy prison professional different interpreters, inmates this dimension ofin prison The subjects interpreting. ethical the and interpreting, prison opinion in demographics, about experience and instruments: of these each tistically described. Third, open-ended questions, interview transcripts and journals and journals transcripts interview open-ended Third, questions, described. tistically were questions were close-ended sta compiled. demographic and Second, journals observation and were transcribed onto recordings aspreadsheet, were transferred responses questionnaire it so analysed: be could data the wefollows. prepared First, more entities are prominent frequent.to conceptual decide and what used have been they analysis, the in concepts do not methodological refer to these Even we other codes. though with has code this how connections and many code, or parent, superordinate, that within contained are codes —subordinate— children i.e., question) (how is, in deeply density acode code populated how and the many with on tagged number of the are quotations that (based studies): groundedness notion probably qualitative not in methodological is (“validity” apracticable ness or useful relevance notions the to gauge important two ti). uses Grounded theory tool (Atlas software analysis data support of the Straus) a qualitative (Glaser and with at length. issue central this it not did address principles dilemmas, and ethical and factors environmental common practices, about expectations, by enquiring setting prison interpreting the to characterize designed was study role.professional original Even the though Data3.3. analysis Data collection took place between 2009 and 2011 and 2009 took sites: between collection place Data atresearch different In order to conduct an analysis of the gathered information, we proceeded as as information, we proceeded of gathered the orderIn analysis to conduct an theory grounded using analysed was information primary collected The the prism of through data gathered the analyses The present research La interpretació als serveis públics des d’una perspectiva è perspectiva d’una des públics serveis als interpretació La tica ” 163-187). ” - - - interpreters need to be aware of those constraints in order in to implement constraints ofinterpreters strategies those to need aware be and reasons, for security especially restrictions and limits certain imposes which environment institutional an points. in prison First, interpretersfunction main two illustrates security, which and variables those ofrelationship tension between a prisoner”) tendestablish a deaf to to uncuff refuses jailer the (“Sometimes pair or on language my clothing”) hardware of pieces metal of small the because machine detector metal the gender through go (“I like cannot to variables references sample, to environment). professional (including responses emotional (religion, philosophy), systems beliefs or of mind being personal states and and ogy ideol general experiences, on), and so and history personal language native origin, attributes. personal compendium and professional of both dynamic Individual system 4.1. effect). negative or unbalancing an example, (in role professional this practice and actual impacts of mesosystem.) the apart environment, is of physical which the part acoustics—a component how aspecific tothe explain model used of be (e.g., will or stressors tensions forces, These (cumbersome comforting). vs. of security terms in for example, divergent view of therespondents, incorporate often to try factors to different tween of relations that we hope to be able to capture between systems, levels and factors. and levels systems, we hopeof between to that relations able be to capture complex a thereis course also, of web areairtight; not differentiations clear-cut and are not limits an approximation; the isjust classification This in. engage may sional aprofes behaviours or internal/psycho-cognitive) (external/behavioural to explain as a tool used is be to framework this below. of goal explained be The overall will (chrono topo), systems and which transversal micro, macro) meso, and exo two and model. Wesystems model(individual, into five ecological nested this have adapted to of prison adaptation Bronfenbrenner’s interpreting an by using subjects social data. relation collected to the with categories theoretical the described of or significance groundedness the justify section. ground Back the in explained as models, and notions, theories existing with theorization look afresher at it. order We in to gain whole the our dataset enriched re-coded on work, relied steps previous we three these Although coded. and were analysed Although demographic variables are not statistically significant in our significant not are statistically demographic variables Although gender,includes demographics level notionslike (age, Thepersonal of place a as self, to understood refers the system individual the proposal, this In We have also used a balancing vs. unbalancing dialectical relationship be relationship dialectical unbalancing vs. We abalancing used have also raised factors the study, categorize of this we results will the presenting In We we so can of results discussion have decided and to combine results 4. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION AND 4. RESULTS - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 75 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 76 Add-on (HM Prison service Prison service Add-on (HM developmentthe Diploma Prison Service Interpreting of UK the of Public Service One of in respondents the aprison collaborated setting. in for interpreting training of specific heard ever had only three although interpreting, in training formal dilemmas. role job, ethical and and ideology professional about own expectations type of contract, affiliation, professional experience, and micro system). and (individual varies experience psycho-social by (macrosystem), legislators kind) actual to the each allocated of funding types differentthe another with or as thing one(exosystem; (mesosystem) classified is facility the if context; institutionalized an such identity in and activity professional theinterdependentpoints reflection to the developmentof this nature of a Again, toposystems. and individual away connects in which experiences, of individual evolution the temporal evokes over This time. power of environment the diminishes male). emotional vs. negative the of female population (juveniles vs. It that seems United the in States) jail or type county prison facility, vs. jurisdiction(federal the as dependentof the experiences security level on of their explain unpleasant”). They to pleasant to difficult, from easy range and individual very are (“Experiences light it a more describing in nuanced threatening, less as preters tend to depict setting the more sample, prison our inter In experienced experience. is setting to the response differently. individual the impact other workers, security) systems venue,(the various at different levels that proposal our to reinforce seem I’ve andpolite reflections andease”). helpful. at These felt staff safe the and secure morevery good, been always positively (“The environment setting the has portrayed However, setting. respondents afew this in or of training experience by lack our system individual at the explained be may this intimidating; was setting the and were imprisoned with we interacted not we did why inmates know the because scared [or] and “fear”; is we felt emotion observers pleasant”). most insecure salient Our as atmosphere general (“never the and comfortable furnished) minimally and lighting venue’s by the to triggered be seem condition smell, feelings poor (bad these and “overwhelming,” “daunting,” orcomments are “traumatic,”“unpleasant,” “difficult” explaining decision-making processes. elements key when also are beliefs personal sense, this in justice; of social direction the in them guided that compass were amoral deeply beliefs heldthat religious onerole. beliefs, of In reported subjects terms of main our their orderup in to fulfil speak to required are professionals impossible, virtually communication-facilitation make frequently barriers sample subjects Second, reiterated whentems. those that sys exo- and of micro-, prison meso- interpreter the the nature role connects and situated institutionally the highlights this them; navigate to better roleand types ’Listen, I’m sometimes getting paid 12 pounds an hour. would 12 I do an a course paid I’m Why pounds ’Listen, getting sometimes lowinterpreters due were pay very (“The say not to their they able be tothat train interpreters complain Germany. would often in practicing ing She that reported In terms of training, a large majority of respondents our alarge (96%) of received terms training, In had history professional training, like level, professional factors the we At find emotional the to understand component relevant Another when trying some of mind, of most recurrent or states the emotional for psychological As et al. et ) and had received formal legal interpreting train interpreting legal formal received had ) and - - - interpreters’ responses to them. responses interpreters’ and participants main by difficulty. includedalso ing expectations here have We interpret and of stress sources of including communication, nature obviously the is system consideration this Achief in impact. instant almost have an and tangible on by often both one are exerted another forces the as environment at its strongest, is and individual between level, feedback the microsystem this At communication. facilitating actually interpreters are that system this interpreted in interview. is In the during mainly assignment, interpreting an during place take that teractions 4.2. Microsystems 4.2. systems. to higher microsystem immediate discomfort), from their expressing malpractice, reporting strategies, legal environment their who (proposing shape agents active also tensions, are but they and subjected interpretersforces, pressures to different are individual show that us examples powerful three These discomfort. provider that privately to address service to the prisoner interview, to speak where interpreter the asked felt and uncomfortable interpreters. psychiatrist- ina example another find qualified We to use failing after families from their children taking officers for reported issues.” participant Another language office look on to that for ways in appeal attorneys the problems, now and all preter “mentionedlanguage [...] study interpreterscan certified that attorney to the inter an environment. the one In instance, by interpreters to modify undertaken earlier, but not.this did should have about done exosystem something and someoneimply meso- that the in quotations These for appeal. reasons good be may issues language that of attorneys on part the unawareness the and trial during poor interpreting regarding made is not comment consideredwas interpreter by responsibility. the to their be Asimilar deportation) of country but affect (as may critical it was it decision because difficult not may and a explored have been it earlier,” incorrect was that was explained and this that background general and accent from the but clear it was given nationality a that fromprisoner was Onethem “apparently a others. reported of unfulfilled from tasks also and knowledge linguistic and position of privileged cultural their from arose our situations subjects byidentified dilemmatic The a complex dilemma. involved.”). being emotions loaded (“So, situations of or about out Iknow keep howally of kind to any speak emotion manage helps to better professionals commentedpant on how training of of partici identity, sense astrong legitimacy. Another and attainment the trust would facilitate that processes of socialization types the limiting also thus acquire, able practitioners to are (training) of attributes professional on kind the constraints pay) impose factors andpolicies) exosystemic and (laws (training, howfies macro- meexempli 500?’”). costs This that exam, the then and hundred several costs that Microsystems are made up by the constellation of relationships and in of and relationships up constellation by made the are Microsystems proactively and utterances thefactorhaveconsideredactions we is A final with faced interpreters whether been One had was of questions we posed the ------
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 77 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 78 information about a country, giving their own general perception about inmates perception about general inmates own their aboutinformation acountry, giving socio-political and cultural offering may entail services These of scope practice. their a message. from interpreting or to refrain case the to later discuss number inmate to the their interpreter the to give adocument, asking to sight translate inmate the alone with interpreter the leaving interpreter task: the (not)lawyer, who asks acertain to perform of the on part happens the of expectations instances most frequently reported the have about interpreter’s the assignment interpreting an in role. Oneparticipants of upon one ground. another, their how and stand interpreters identity and forge their interact systems showsdifferent the how This tension or the push back. to balance ment system). by the interpreter’s The an attempt as construed voicemaybe own or or of lawyers) macrolevel (feeling or loneliness other abandon inmates with tions (interac meso- developing the in or beliefs from experiences probably originating assignment), the in participants with experienced (directly level microsystem at the attacked) (feeling of source stress on here.”). unbalancing an we see example, this In I’m what’s here. middle I’ve the other than in going of case got the no knowledge (“I’m ofutterances here specific terms in in chair, my part, onjust their behaviours clear, it you very know.”).make The tone of interpreters triggers toward “aggression” to Ihad and tone me, youtheir chit-chat towards know, stages general the in even in of perceived were to sort on be barrister’s quite the they was aggressive side. And provider (“I service the with aligned being perceived as be may they as terpreters, common mode is simultaneous for all language pairs. language for all common simultaneous mode is where most the courts, in than harder task the to make said is prison interpreting, most common spoken the mode in language interpreting, factor, consecutive as communicative a key mode as interpreting the signalled Respondents also friction. reduce interpersonal stations police in used those than strategies questioning ing intimidat less that interpretations, and court for example, than, stressful less are encounters unrecorded that indicated subjects stressors, of communicative terms barriers. tension communicative fewer and but less with about case, information the exchanging interaction, maybe on social emphasis an with usually more is ended, consensual, communication has trial the alcohol.”). or fromdrugs After fromwithdrawal sleep deprived,depressed, suffering or Overwhelmed they’re if incarcerated. newly especially shape, bad pretty in often are (“Prisoners difficulties communicative cause may which symptoms, withdrawal through going be may they or communication, that in or able to engage willing prisoners not may that be case the also It to information. give sometimes is refuse to either elicit or practices discursive in engage participants Main confrontational. become often they and exchange, information factual and of organizational deal good a and encounters chatting tend Pre-trial to involve social stage. alittle on trial the it alawyer, and to tends and follow based apattern inmate an between ameeting is Interpreters are often expected to provide services that they feel are outside are feel they that to provide services expected often Interpreters are main that expectations the limits and shapes communication of nature The The “tension” between lawyer and inmate is often reflected back in onto reflected is often andinmate The “tension”lawyer between In tension difficulty. and by stress, determined also is Communication of encounter most common section, the type next the in explain we will As - - - - different standards in terms of language access of the inmate vs. general population. general vs. theinmate of access language of in terms standards different points to question; in this other prisoners who to) (claim may languages the know by performed are provided, they are services these tribution. although It that seems con encounter this in on inmate-lawyer the we have focused reason the is that and law. one Only encounters, interpreted of prison respondents outside in our has legal and care, health work, education, security,provided, counselling, social including are services of kinds to widercommunity, cut offthe from all used prisoners spaces interpreter’sinteraction. of outside relationships professional specific constellation the (i.e., by the place and facilities) correctional where takes space interpreting physical up ofmade under study, is the case mesosystem the the In microsystems. between Mesosystem4.3. courts). prisons vs. in rights access (language macrosystems offered),contract exo- (publicin the andsectorvs. interpreters question) private in ontooutside of conferred (type role attributes of the interpreters their meso- and in to be one believes to do tasks agreeing tug-of-war between psychological and moral the expresses turn, in This, publicly where often interpreters hired. are settings, would probablycourt in of different be reasoning kind this variable; explanatory they’re sure to not make upset.” politely,you in, you have to have keep, to coming say this you know, bookings the “it’s pressures), so well, because as to external aprivate in business or giving sisting form of interpreter’s and the (re on type the agency a bearing has macrosystems) or even meso-,exo- job of (determined their nature at external, contractual and implement pressures. to dodge they and strategies different not forces, interpreters are passive interpreter two-way; and are participants among and participants, It primary among works.”). push-and-pull shows, the this As prisoner. to interpret the my explanation I also and said is that interpret everything interpreter the must that not does this,” permit “I explain just of ethics code the that duties (“I explain ethical and country”) that happened in about exactly what gap,the am in notbut the I wholehereyou to totell history fill I’m and ence trying differ you,” here acultural “If you about is to there history, know want the because interpret,” with Iwill to not speak and down “I them allowed am you have to calm of amessage,” “I can’t matters,” you about “No, advise legal you on truthfulness the (“I’mto role clarification theinterpreter,” only “It’s not my job,” advise cannot “I of related interpreters, mostly on part own-voice the and actions utterances trigger facilities). not penal are uncommon in which self-harm, (like where situations end-user’s in the become prominent needs or calming) comforting or repentance), (like or functions more interpersonal (their truthfulness intelligence, From an institutional setting perspective, since correctional facilities are are facilities correctional since perspective, setting From institutional an notinteractions, involve connections does but rather direct The mesosystem key is a as a professional standing theindividual’s that illustrates This interpreter’s the time, same the At system) employment (individual status participants main with interactions we found that system, previous the in As - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 79 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 80 inmates or lawyers or prison regulations. or lawyers inmates interpreters, between interactions with experiences past conditions ofing inmates, provider, of service job liv satisfaction would as include such factors this activity; lay outside interpreter’s the that professional on but their impact experience have an 4.4. Exosystem or providers supervisors. service interpreting interpreters, other with of interpreters relations intraprofessional and humiliating”); and or unpleasant “very polite with” and peoplemost helpful to deal maybe andlawyers and(they other “polite helpful,” prison staff as the always “not work may but with, they professionals not question, situation in the with in such interpreters inter-professional of relations forces: interactant of types two tified this increases the psychological pressures on interpreters. pressures psychological the increases this of put All place. are in arrangements special unless setting, of profession the this in viability even or effectiveness the questions crucially ultimately and exosystems, and meso- tensiontheadds between relationship to down.This slows communication prisons) in interpreting (theinterpreting most common spoken mode in language consecutive because sible especially to obligations, professional comply basic with impos it almost makes often interviews and on visits placed limits negotiable time non- the and respondents mentioned security spent how time through going the job.” the precautions or refuse take we can that so rampant is disease acertain aren’toften that of time ahead informed “we that complained and diseases of contagious cited outbreaks one the subject also at first; overwhelming be to felons also may proximity close in Alsobeing facing. are users life end situations difficult the and smell unpleasant layout of building, the architectural the and constraints emotions security negative reinforce are that factors “good,” it as “okay,” characterise afew while or “secure.” smooth” and “easy Some “vile,” or “difficult,”“daunting” as “overwhelming,” setting respondents the label the environment,With relationemotional to most task. main their to fulfil ability the hinders interpreter’sThis heard. be or hear to it difficult room,same makes conversations the in simultaneous from the resulting vein, poor acoustics similar interpreter’s the complicates a In participants task. main for two designed is that or ascreen atelephone via and acubicle in aglass through happens often teraction in that fact the facilitation, of communication function basic to the With respect workthegeneral andatmosphere. task the both on effect intensely negative an has interest. general in high rank not does that aneed to satisfy will of political lack the and incur services these cost financial the of in terms level, andmacrosystem exo- an at explained maybe This The exosystem refers to the network of agents, rules, spaces andinteractions spaces rules, agents,the of refers to network exosystem The With regards to professional relationships and expectations, we have iden expectations, to and relationships professional With regards Afew institutions. penal in obviously fundamental are procedures Security environment physical occurs where the interpreting space, the Concerning - - - - and the need by agencies to lower by need agencies the costs. the and themarket of the of as a privatization result conditions worsened had significantly interpreter.an However, working the 13 that of respondents British our all agreed Chambers) or some picks experience),(Barristers’ in office question the from which exam an training, like Interpreters some (which credentials, requires Public Service of Register National the in listed be must interpreter they the publicly is if hired, agency. UK, the an possibly In via attorneys, with interpretersnot) working freelance or (certified as is of contract most common the type lawyer, although and inmate between communications official judge by publicly to be may the facilitate hired interpreters court study, certified USA, this the in in collected data to the cording Ac factors. by macrosystemic tend relationships to dictated be contractual and macrosystem. this under fall also policies non-discriminatory and public services access, language about on clear, prison regulations interpreter. the impact and very laws General but indirect, an andconcentricthe model,circles has in it ring external the is This in media). portrayed or (forexample, defined how imagined, prisons are as such factors psychology social include and semiotic would also this or culture; of asociety Macrosystem 4.5. this.”). with grappling (“I’m history professional and personal still their and wellbeing, emotional their role, on their impact an to has prevent, ability it beyond their still happened was interpreter what follow and did steps reasonable this it clear is suicide. Although the and any prisoneraction,committed later sor. decided nottake to The supervisor supervi to their this reported and unstable, psychologically was feltinmate the they perceptions. those “maybe hethat not or is but she Ido” what did, that to rectify mentioned to need stress also the one informant preconceivedtering expectations, coun In prisons. in frequent underdeveloped at PSI least professions, is, with like misconceptionabout to dowhat so.shouldother sitivity practitioners is This do sen cultural the above), possess they discussed been as has (this example inmates thought interpreters prisonthe were officers foundwho that ones should comfort was it thestages andin preparation prison staff, with together course interpreting aprison organized environment; the one of within interviewees our professionals held misconceptions by the other are revealing opinion our in very is that Another information]”). interpretera lawyer, such “’So, it and did such [offeringcultural by created other interpreters (quoting expectations the found be may in relevant With regards to the interpreting industry, for example, hiring procedures procedures industry, hiring for interpreting to example, the With regards andpolicies laws values, ethical beliefs, general we find macrosystem, the In one respondent about mentioned incident: dilemmas, asked atragic When is sample. that in One our system this about instances few are Therevery - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 81 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 82 as 16 as 1980s back mentioned mentioned far (although, as are as documents above, in they the since dramatically increased The interpretersof presence has prison services. or or to deprivatise privatise (as respondents British our highlighted) market the or deregulate to regulate laws found be may in of this Examples interpreting. impact “tragedies”). and (three respondents mentioned words “traumatic,” the memories” “grappling with for some or individuals to burn-out occur syndrome trauma for vicarious chance the may increase situation to adifficult exposure repeated time, same the At terms. negative it less more describe in with experience those history. dataset, their our In or aculture. in person’sin a place take that life changes refer to can of reference frame time This model. theecological on history and above) time of addressed denotes effect the dimension Chronosystem/chronological 4.7. (exo, systems. to down smaller individual) meso, micro and trickles and whole permeates macrosystems time to evolution imprisonment their and through approaches underlying philosophical diversity of This tociveness communication. work) of condu interpreting and nature (including policies contractual the access security, differently, atmosphere,of in space, terms language both systems penal andstructure resources allocate and philosophies systems justice criminal different sample. in kind our However, that possiblethat is this it we of presume reflections Spain), and we have not Argentina found UK, (USA, countries from various data differ. gathered haveif Evenwe also role shaping factors expectations ecological ture, more reintegration). on vs. punishment (e.g.,institution prison) vs. from region to and region jail (e.g., focusing systems tionmodules), (e.g., different in levels from institution lowerto vs. security higher institu same the involvewithin variations differences space These macrosystems. or different among within factors, to of space role nature according changing the other lower the delineates systems) through cuts dimension that (a transversal dimension Toposystem/topological 4.6. th century), at least in industrialized nations. industrialized in century), at least At a collective level, it is evident that socio-historical or political changes changes or political level, socio-historical it evident that acollective is At to according differently level, interpreters depict setting the individual an At been has dimensiondistinction chronological or chronosystem The (this In terms of regional differences, as macrosystems diverge from culture to cul to fromculture diverge macrosystems as differences, of regional terms In dimensionsystem) the or topological in The topo-system (another level - - - ertheless, we would like to expressly contemplate the possibility that our description our contemplate to that expressly we would like possibility the ertheless, Nev positive attributes. less toward to responses avoid strategies leading questioning sought we actively of prison interpreters. this, light In as of experience professional lack our (coding), was analysis data regarding study, this sidered especially during barred from recording anything within prison premises. within anything from recording barred we were explicitly restrictions to record, permission due to security attempted to gain we repeatedly of interpreted encounters. observations Although or indirect of direct force system. player this in active an andis in settings, impose prison interpreting on systems and different levels that forces of centre cumulative at the the remains individual the we have illustrated, As help grounded. be them that factors and strategies techniques, delineate also they less, study. this in Neverthe interpreters by the who participated expressed as otherwise, at play, forces and environmental numerous both given the destabilizing to walk, role. professional interpreters’ role) collective or vs. situated (individual of understanding beyond afragmentary to move and discussion system, the whole manner,tive the considering ecological integra an in of interpreters other settings in behaviours and expectations to explain hermeneutic the potential has on proposal role. professional We this hope that also bear that of set variables interactive complex highly for and extremely the accounts that provides abroad framework thought theorization interpreters, we consider this ofprovide descriptors list or athorough predictors of role professional for prison interpreter’sof interpreter the the and perception or ofherself. him perception participants’ main the both turns), impacting orrepetitions managing environment of intervention elicit may degree or agreater (e.g., lesser for asking acoustic of interpreters. Adifficult on part system) the (individual satisfaction and or of amount helpreduce the stress interaction (microsystem), increase will which complicatetheinterpreting or eitherfacilitate conditionswill conditions. These ing power proper the to ensure determine work (exosystem) institutions will of penal administration the and on legislature the pressure to exert institutions interpreting afactor. of as ability Theprofessional consideration or the even of acoustics materials of compromise may quality the of funding lack (macrosystem), that sense the in interest general and will of legislation, result political the is turn in which allocated, on of amount depends funding the (chronosystem); buildings of these design the one (toposystem), institution within overterritories even and time it and changes across different is (mesosystem), it acoustics, concerns facilities as of correctional study. architecture this in The reported prisons as found in problematic acoustics the found be may in example illustrative An systems. nested several operate within interpreter’s the forces andshape positive negative These role prison settings. in A second potential theoretical-methodological shortcoming that we con that shortcoming theoretical-methodological A second potential lack the is of methodology terms in study of this limitations One of main the for interpreters tightropes represent tense very facilities penal summary, In to we develop not have tried does attempt system Even to the though and tension of pressure sources scaled differently that found has study This 5. CONCLUSIONS - - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 83 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 84 the analytical codes we generated, that portion of the study requires further work. further requires of study portion the we generated, that codes analytical the of of salience terms in trends to see we have started analysis our during Although identity, professional role overridden. be and might impacting other factors ethics why help etc.) may or at agiven time afactor to understand to astimulus colleague, or interpreter— aresearcher, —i.e. a the agent it very the (be or observer participant orconsciously subconsciously. by attributed the importance other words, In the either thoughts, and actions certain trigger may experiences or intense past beliefs deeply situations crisis, political heldof or moral circumstances, under specific eral, gen in interpreter complyby may Even an others. most expectations with though orprofessional same by the decision-making and of practice professional instances point view, of fromothertheoretical a orwith to correlate tojustify difficult pear ap may that behaviours helpa component thus to explain interaction might an in of prominence, semiotic sense the of in understood situation or Salience, context. its “shaping agiven force” in how is thus powerful and force is, or unbalancing) (balancing how forcecount for aspecific —i.e., weightstrong of the each to explain tool to ac conceptual auseful is model. Salience ecological or overall the systems to relative other factors, factor of each or potency salience strength, the quantifying study, presented this in involves as perspective, role ecological sional PSI in from an and thought it was worth making explicit here. making worth it thought was and memos analysis in our this on reflected we had anegative, not is necessarily this of identity.professional Although orderconceptualizations forearlier to fit them in generatedin had we codes the sense of making haveour shaped findings literature it earlier possible is fact, that in and, research this recommendation in follow this 1967: Strauss (Glaser and not contaminated” be will 45).categories We not did under study,emergence of the on area that the order fact in and to assure theory of to ignore literature the “literally researchers questioned repeatedly), encourages (which have premises been methodology, its original theory at least grounded example). for courtrooms, many of presence interpreters in increasing by the (as nations attested most industrialized in improving have been they as future, the in better be perceptions of them) will (and factors researchers’ conditions environmental and working only hope that can whole to it the have permeated seems sensation may, study. as this this and Be one aftertaste, unsettling rather and anegative left always of experience the journals our conducted, field collection work was data prison wherethe some in indirect time Even we spent though feelings. by own our skewed be could data of available the Finally, a route worth exploring to further the understanding of profes understanding the Finally, aroute to further exploring worth The to theory-building. pertains limitation associated closely A third, Revised paper accepted for publication: 3 June 2017 3June publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 20 May 2017 May 20 author: to sent Reviews - - - - Hale Guevara Goffman Glaser Eisenmann Colley 6: Link Critical The Organizations.” of Professional Role the and Ethics Interpreter —— “Court Giambruno Barsky The Lens.” Ethical an through Setting the Mapping Prisons: in —— “A of Interpreting Description Baixauli Atlas Camayd-freixas Bronfenbrenner Alexieva Angelelli Bothma , Sandra B. “The Positive Side of Community Interpreting: An Australian Case Study.”Case Australian An Interpreting: Community ofSide Positive “The B. , Sandra . ti The The Hearings.” Refugee Convention in Agent Intercultural as F.Interpreter “The , Robert , Helen, and Frédérique Frédérique and , Helen, , Barney and Anselm Strauss Anselm and , Barney . Version 7.5.16. Berlin: Scientific Software Development. Computer software. Computer Development. . Version 7.5.16.Software Scientific Berlin: , Chris, Sandra Lloyd Sandra , Chris, - preting SAGE Knowledge SAGE ties Encyclopedia of Prisons & Correctional Facili &Correctional Prisons of Encyclopedia Prisoners.” “Hispanic/Latino(A) B. , Anthony research Garcés and Anne Martin. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 2008. 27-50. 2008. Print. Benjamins, John Amsterdam/Philadelphia: Martin. Anne and Garcés Dilemmas and Definitions Interpreting: Community in Borders Crossing present.” the for past the from World”: ’’New the Lessons in colonies Spanish century Public health obesity.” BMC childhood to related behaviors modify to intervention family-based and 113-131. Print. Cambridge Journal of Interpreters.” Education Service of Public Case the and 2013. 15-30. Print. Benjamins, John Amsterdam/Philadelphia: Interpreting in a Changing Landscape 2.1 1-24. (2008): Justice Print. Social for Journal DePaul Translator 2013. Print. 45-60. Benjamins, John Amsterdam/Philadelphia: Kredens. Landscape aChanging in Interpreting 6: Link Critical Print.2004. PMC2474862/ 1979. Press, Print. University Harvard Cambridge: 2015. 23-51. Netherlands, Springer Print. Dordrecht: G.W.Paul Roodt. Gert and Jansen Findings and Perspectives South-African Work Identity: Measuring and Conceptualising profesional i l’aplicació al context penitenciari Print. , Bistra. “A Typology of Interpreter-Mediated Events.” “A The of Typology Interpreter-Mediated , Bistra. Translator Forms of Talk of Forms , Erving. Olmos Revisiting the Interpreter’s Role Interpreter’s the Revisiting , Claudia. et al et C., , Joey , Cynthia. “The role of the interpreter in the governance of sixteenth- and seventeenth- and sixteenth- of governance the in interpreter the role of “The , Cynthia. . Ed. Mary Bosworth. Vol. 2. Thousand Oaks: SAGE Publications, Inc., 2005. 2005. 410-411.Inc., SAGEPublications, Oaks: Vol. Thousand 2. Bosworth. Mary . Ed. 13.2 (2011): Print. 234-248. . Chicago: Aldine, 1967. Aldine, Print. . Chicago: , Erik. “Raids, Rights, and Reform: The Postville Case and the Immigration Crisis.” Crisis.” Immigration the and Case The Postville Reform: and Rights, “Raids, , Erik. ética perspectiva d’una des públics serveis als interpretació La , Lluís. The Ecology of Human Development: Experiments by Nature and Design and by Nature Experiments Development: of Human Ecology The , Urie. 2.1 (1996): Print. 45-63. 8.1 (2008). 18 2017. Aug. Web < >. . “ . Web. 18 2017. Aug. Print. Switch , and Svetlana Khapova Svetlana , and guéry . Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1981. Press, Print. of Pennsylvania University . Philadelphia: : rationale, design, and implementation of a community, school, school, of acommunity, implementation and design, : rationale, WORKS CITED WORKS . “Understanding New Hybrid Professions: Bourdieu, Illusio Illusio Bourdieu, Professions: Hybrid New . “Understanding . The discovery of grounded theory: Strategies for qualitative qualitative for Strategies theory: grounded of discovery The . Ed. Christina Schaeffner and Krzysztof Kredens. Kredens. Krzysztof and Schaeffner Christina . Ed. . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, . Diss. Universitat Jaume i Jaume Universitat . Diss. https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/ . “Work Identity: Clarifying the concept.” the Clarifying . “Work Identity: . Ed. Christina Schaeffner and Krzysztof Krzysztof and Schaeffner Christina . Ed. . Ed. Carmen Valero- Carmen . Ed. 3.2 (1997): 3.2 153-174. , 2012. Print. : La deontologia 45.1 (2015): (2015): 45.1 Inter . Ed. . Ed. - - .
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 85 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 86 European European Interviews.” Health Mental Prison in Interpreting Non-Professional Face: —— “Facing —— “Prison Settings.” Routledge Encyclopedia of Settings.” —— Interpreting “Prison Studies Martínez —— “Interpreting in Prison Settings: An International Overview.” Interpreting Overview.” International An Settings: Prison in —— “Interpreting —— —— “Criminals Interpreting for Criminals: Breaking or Shaping Norms?” The Journal of Specialised Norms?” or Shaping Breaking Criminals: for Interpreting —— “Criminals Kurz Krystallidou Ozolins Tool.” Assessment Interpreting an for AProposal Settings: Prison in Quality —— “Interpreting Jakubik Jiang The Routledge Handbook of Interpreting. Ed. of Interpreting. Handbook Routledge Interpreter.” The of the Role the and —— “Ethics HM Linguistica Antver Linguistica Research.” Interpreting and Ethnography Linguistic Theory, Social —— “Macro Inghilleri
Prison La interpretación en instituciones penitenciarias. La relevancia del componente interpersonal en la la en interpersonal componente del relevancia La penitenciarias. instituciones en interpretación La , Ingrid. “Physiological Stress during Simultaneous Interpreting: A Comparison of Experts and and of Experts AComparison Interpreting: Simultaneous during Stress “Physiological , Ingrid. , Lihua; Chong Han Chong , Lihua; et al Det , Louise , Uldis. Communication “Needs and Interpreting in Multilingual Settings: The Interna The Settings: Multilingual in Interpreting and “Needs Communication , Uldis. Journal of Applied Linguistics 2015. York:New Routledge, 320-321. Print. calidad de la actuación de intérpretes naturales Europeas. Europeas. González and Pollux Hernúñez, Esletra (2008): 485-500. Print. 485-500. (2008): Esletra Hernúñez, Pollux and González Novices.” The Interpreters’ Newsletter Translation Print. 259. Pediatric Nursing Journal forProgram.” Specialists in Certificate Nursing Medical The Pediatric Nurses: ric 18.2 (2016): 172-197. Print. 298. Print. Filters.” Translation Interpreting and Interpreting Studies Discourse Role: Mikkelson and Renée Jourdenais. Oxon, UK: Routledge, 2015. Routledge, 303-312. Print. UK: Oxon, Jourdenais. Renée and Mikkelson 1998. May 19–23 Canada, BC, Vancouver, settings, Service Social and Health Legal, in Interpreting on Conference International Second the from papers Selected Community, the in 2: Interpreters Link Critical The of Response.” Spectrum tional 2015.Timme, Print. 205-230. ahead and around Alook Quality: tute of Linguists 5 (2006): 57-68. Print. 5(2006): Studies in –Themes Translation Series New piensia, The Adjudication.” Translator Asylum Political and Prison/PrisonServiceAddOn.pdf 2000. 21-33.2000. Print. Benjamins, John Amsterdam/Philadelphia: Dufour. Aideen and Abraham Diana Carr, E. Add-on Module for Interpreting in the Prison Service based on a North-West pilot.” based Service Prison the in Interpreting for Module Add-on - , Moira. “Mediating Zones of Uncertainty: Interpreter Agency, the Interpreting Habitus Habitus Interpreting the Agency, Interpreter of Uncertainty: Zones “Mediating , Moira. Gómez
Service , Demi. “Investigating the Interpreter’s Role(s): Interpreter’s A.R.T. the Interpreting The framework.” “Investigating , Demi. La Integración Lingüística en las Instituciones Penitenciarias Españolas y Españolas Penitenciarias Instituciones las en Lingüística Integración La , Aída. Actas del iv del Actas 22 (2014): 174-193. 22 Print. , Interp . “Clinical and Professional Role Development Among Experienced Pediat Experienced Among Development Role Professional and . “Clinical . 8Feb. 2015 Web. < Jiang Jiang , Jinlin 9.4 (2004): 113-122. Print. 113-122. 9.4 (2004): - Right Congreso «El español, lengua de traducción», Toledo. Coord. Luis Toledo. Luis traducción», de Coord. lengua español, «El Congreso and North and 4.1 (2016): 93-115. (2016): 4.1 Print. and Yueand Feng >. . Ed. Zwischenberger, C. & M. Behr. Berlin: Frank & Frank Berlin: Behr. &M. C. Zwischenberger, . Ed. 12 (2003): 51-67. Print. http://www.iol.org.uk/qualifications/DPSI/Options/
West .. “The Sociological Turn in the Interpreter’s the in Turn Sociological .. “The . Diss. Universitat d’Alacant, 2011. d’Alacant, Universitat . Diss.
Regional 11.1 (2005): 69-85. Print. . Ed. Franz Pöchhacker. London/ Pöchhacker. Franz . Ed.
Language Ed.
Roda P. Roberts, Silvana Silvana P.Roda Roberts,
16.2 (2014): 233- Network 9.2 (2014): 274- . “DPSI
Holly Holly Insti - - - -
Valero Zimányi Wilkinson Wiegand Tseng Shoemaker Wadensjö Smirnov Setton Rudvin Pöllabauer Pöchhacker —— Introducing Interpreting Studies , Joseph . “Attitudes to Role, Status and Professional Identity Identity Professional and Status Role, to . “Attitudes Liangliang Guo Alice and , Robin, - , Mette. “Interpreting and professional identity.” Handbook Routledge of professional Interpreting and “Interpreting , Mette. Garcés What’s the Story: A Narrative Overview of Community Interpreting in Mental Mental in Interpreting Community of Overview ANarrative Story: the What’s , Krisztina. , Stanislav. “An overview of liaison interpreting.” Perspectives: in Studies Translatology interpreting.” of liaison “An overview , Stanislav. SAGE Knowledge SAGE 296-298. 2005. Inc., & Facilities Correctional Fu Jen Catholic University, 1992. University, Print. Fu Jen Catholic Health Care in Ireland in Care Health John 207-218.Amsterdam/Philadelphia: Benjamins, 2000. Print. 19-23 Ed. 1998. May Canada, BC, Vancouver, Settings, Service Social and Health Legal, in Interpreting on Conference International Second the from papers Selected Community, the in Interpreters 2: Link Critical (1997): 211-226. Print. 211-226. (1997): Interpreters: Preliminary Studies.” Translation and Interpreting Preliminary Interpreters: Interpreting Studies Taipei.” and Translation and Shanghai in Chinese with Translators and Interpreters in des traducteurs/ Meta: Translators’des traducteurs/ Journal Holly Mikkelson and Renée Jourdenais. Oxon, UK: Routledge, 2015. Routledge, Print. 432-450. UK: Oxon, Jourdenais. Renée and Mikkelson Holly Aideen Dufour. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 2000. 49-65. Print. 2000. Benjamins, John Amsterdam/Philadelphia: Dufour. Aideen 19-23 Ed. 1998. May Canada, BC, Vancouver, Settings, Service Social and Health Legal, in Interpreting on Conference national Inter Second the from Papers Selected Community, the in 2: Interpreters Link Critical The , Chriss. “Role of the Interpreter in the Healing of a Nation: An Emotional View.” Emotional The An of aNation: Healing the in Interpreter of “Role the , Chriss. , Cecilia , Molly and Kenneth Mentor Kenneth and , Molly , Pamela J. and Tim P. Tim J. and Vos , Pamela , Sonja. “Gatekeeping Practices in Interpreted Social Service Encounters.” Meta: Encounters.” journal Service Social Interpreted in Practices “Gatekeeping , Sonja. , Franz. “The Community Interpreter’s Task: Self-Perception and Provider Views.” and Provider Self-Perception Interpreter’s Task: Community “The , Franz. . Interpreting as an Emerging Profession in Taiwan. A Sociological Model Taiwan. in ASociological Profession Emerging an as . Interpreting , Carmen. “The Impact of Emotional and Psychological Factors on Public Service Service Public on Factors and Psychological Emotional of Impact “The , Carmen. . Interpreting as Interaction 4.2 (2010): 210-238. Print. 210-238. (2010): 4.2
Roda P. Roberts, Silvana E. Carr, Diana Abraham and Aideen Dufour. Dufour. Aideen and Abraham Diana Carr, E. Silvana P.Roda Roberts, . Diss. Dublin City University, 2009. Print. 2009. University, City Dublin . Diss. . Ed. Mary Bosworth. Vol. 2. Thousand Oaks: SAGE Publications, SAGEPublications, Oaks: Vol. Thousand 2. Bosworth. Mary . Ed. . London and New York: Routledge, 2004. 148-153. 2004. York: New Routledge, Print. and . London . Gatekeeping Theory Encyclopedia of Prisons Prisons of Encyclopedia Language.” aSecond as . “English
Roda P. Roberts, Silvana E. Carr, Diana Abraham and and Abraham Diana Carr, E. Silvana P.Roda Roberts, . London: Longman, 1998. Print. Longman, . London: . Web. 18 2017. Aug. Print. 57.1 (2012): 213-234. Print. . Oxon, UK: Routledge. 2009. Print. 2009. Routledge. UK: . Oxon, 7.3 (2015): 90-102. Print. . MA Thesis. Thesis. . MA . Ed. . Ed. 5.2 5.2 -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 65-87 87
Palabras clave ción rol del intérprete. del negocia la y, para mediación la por consiguiente, para social distancia la de implicaciones las dilucidan se apartado, último el en finalmente, triádica; comunicación la en particular complejo y comportamiento su como así dialógica, interpretación ala aplicabilidad su analiza se continuación,concepto; a el adefinir vistas con social sobre distancia pertinente bibliografía la recoge se lugar, primer En social. distancia la de pragmática concepción la rol el y mediación, la entre interacción la por objeto tiene examinar artículo presente El mediación. que aesta contribuyen factores los de estudio el abordar para enfoque como inexplorado mucho potencial aún tiene pragmática La comunicativo. acto el en intérprete el a cabo que lleva mediación de grado al vinculado rol ha del se negociación La vestigadores. ein aprofesionales ocupando décadas lleva dialógico intérprete rol sobre el del debate El Resumen K interpreter’s role negotiation. for the thus, and, for mediation distance of social implications the addresses section last the finally, exchanges; triadic in dynamics singular and complex its with along analysed, is interpreting dialogue to secondly, concept; applicability the its order to in define viewed re is distance on social literature Firstly, relevant the interpreting. dialogue in distance notion of social pragmatic the role, and mediation, between interplay the at investigating aims paper The present mediation. contribute to this that factors to explore approach an as potential alot of untapped has still Pragmatics act. communicative the in interpreter out by the carried of mediation degree to the tied been has Role negotiation for decades. interpreter role dialogue of of the the issue the debated have researchers and Professionals Abstract eywords Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista : dialogue interpreting, mediation, interpreter’s role, social distance. interpreter’s mediation, role, social interpreting, : dialogue : interpretación dialógica, mediación, rol del intérprete, distancia social. distancia intérprete, rol del mediación, dialógica, : interpretación SOCIAL DISTANCE AND THE ROLE THE AND DISTANCE SOCIAL OF THE DIALOGUE INTERPRETER DIALOGUE OF THE Elena Aguirre Fernández-BravoElena Aguirre Universidad Pontificia Comillas Pontificia Universidad Ana María Roca-Ugorri María Ana , 75; november 2017,, 75; november pp. 89-101; e-2530-8335 ISSN: - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 89-101 89 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 89-101 90 mere conduits communication: in considered be interpreters cannot that fact the other authors,among emphasizes Ullyatt, interpreting. “independent” adjective by dialogue the in exactly meant is sides (181-182). by both said is what However, what it complicated to is establish who relay but professionals as for one advocates not of parties, as are the to act they Interactionas Studies”; Interpretation Wadensjö, and “Interpreter Roles Anderson, Interpreting 257; of profession the tice Inghilleri 34; (Bot 8; Blasi Gauthier Valero and Garcés prac daily their in make decisions they about topic, actual the the when asked and declare they rules the 63).Task” between point out studies discrepancies Many Interpreter’s Community (Pöchhacker, “The transfer roletheir beyond language 31). Vasilakakos and Ozolins, interpreter to options the (Gentile, available actual the situation orthe with even requirements of the real with conflict might expectations their communication, in 256).not control Moreover, under their not (Inghilleri are experts participants since therefore, and intermediaries, to the known notnotions are always of interpreting (Fowler 195-196; Wadensjö, Interpreting Interaction as role of or the conscious what whether unconscious, of should professional be the fidelity. and of impartiality principles theimplicationsethical of for its because preter”).is relevant issue This Mediation”; as “Interpreting Wadensjö,Double “The Inter Role of a Dialogue Studies”; Interpretation Pöchhacker, and “Interpreter Roles and Interpreter” the Fenton;Bot; “Perspectives Anderson, on Role the of Roberts; Fowler; Inghilleri; interpreter’s (e.g. authors by over many years the studied Angelelli; been role has along a continuum of active involvement and intervention, ranging from the least a continuum involvementalong of least from active the intervention, and ranging Mediation”(“Interpreting as 9). interpreter’s community responsiblethe for controversy role” the part surrounding a large in are mediation of as interpreting view the underlying issues “the conceptual Interactionas ( avoid both” cannot being or —they mediators translators preters are to Wadensjö, According questionmediation. inter whether empirical not is “it an Tebble states that dialogue interpreters always play an independent play an role, Tebble interpreters since always dialogue that states when it to comes defining Not unanimous interpreters professional even are interpreter-mediated any in have interaction aconcept, participants All dialogue the for the the definitionboundaries of controversyThe regarding According to Pöchhacker, “different kinds of intermediaries can be positedbe can intermediaries of kinds to Pöchhacker, “different According of degree acertain entails always interpreting that agree usually Researchers (251) for themselves. responsibility and power to empower anybody, but to take task It not is their assignment. interpreting the outcome of to a successful vital be may which information to seek and questions, to ask exchanges, to initiate management, conversation to encourage task It their is ON ROLE NEGOTIATION 1. PERSPECTIVE ANEW 9). 206). Mediation is, indeed, key to defining role, as per Pöchhacker: per as role, Pöchhacker: to defining key indeed, 206).is, Mediation IN DIALOGUE INTERPRETING 150; 254). Inghilleri Users’ Interpreting - - - are closer in terms of political, cultural, technical or economic status. In order In or to economic status. technical cultural, of political, terms in closer are to acquire) trying former the are group the of people and whose language learners (the contact groups in language social author, two when the easier is aprocess such to this acquisition. According second-language during context of acculturation andSociology. fields of the in Psychology adapted and discussed cited, profusely been has which distance, this to measure developed a scale Bogardus proposal, or groups. his Following individuals between of intimacy degree the as play.role will they the determine turn, in will, situation, which communicative a specific in practice of to put mediation be degree the into interpreters to assess enablecould dialogue Pragmatics notion from this borrowing therefore, positioning; relative this addresses specifically distance concept of interaction. The levels the and social of ent aspects interlocutors the positioning towards differ in of acertain assumption the requires (51).and Stewart the Mason by opinionwith expressed line statement in is This (97-98). too new” and too few “are still studies to promising, be seems Pragmatics point from of the of interpreting view community in research although Garcés, to Valero According path. auseful be could Pragmatics sense, on this In mediation. have repercussions interpreter that order factors in the to determine of dialogue the etc.). turns, managing advising, as such tasks, additional to perform transfer (a non-neutral interpreter beyond language who goes “advocate to interpreter” referred as mediator is interests), maximal the parties’ and the of regardless the to original, fidelity lexicographical to maximal aspiring needs, “conduit interpreter” (the language interpreter not who does beyond parties’ go the named is mediator continuum. positionminimal role arelative The said along as description the ofgiven any continuum, poles of allows mediation the which maximal and it considering clear-cut role moreminimal the prototypes, productive to define to avoid oversimplification the of it Urgorri), useful is that Roca and argued it was faces. interpreter dialogue a that situations of communicative variability multiplicity into and the account do notthus take and of tenddescriptive, be instead to prescriptive proposals classification Plus, many Interpreter’s 65; Task” Community Wadensjö, Interpreting Interaction as (Roberts 10-14;experts denominations by chosen different Roy; “The Pöchhacker, the in seen be also can variety Agreat overlap notused distinguishable. or are clearly conceptsthe many of that notes preter’s Pöchhacker Nevertheless, role classification. Mediation” of(“Interpreting inter as 13). type authors have attempted this Several messenger, anegotiator” most involved, to aneutral involved, the as such as such Decades later, Schumann studied a similar notion of social distance in the the in notion distance of social a similar studied later,Decades Schumann by Sociology theof Park domain in conceptualized first was distance Social theTheinterpreter’s negotiation of twoparties as a between role mediator ongoing debate about role the to this perspectives to new add It necessary is on interpreter’s Bravo the Fernández article aprevious In role (Aguirre 2. THE NOTION OF SOCIAL DISTANCE OF NOTION SOCIAL THE 2. 63-68). 63-68). - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 89-101 91 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 89-101 92 crucially includes the desire for this self-image to appreciated be approved self-image and for of): desire this includes the crucially by interlocutors(the claimed positive that or consistent “personality” self-image from imposition) freedom of freedom and action non-distraction, positive face and to rights preserves, to territories, personal claim (basic face negative aspects: two (61). for himself” to claim member includes Face wants every public that self-image “the face, on other hand, the and, to reason them enabling capacities rational hand, competent other have to (and have), members of each know a society on one the all that assume Levinson Brown and labauer or Jackiewicz. Warchał, Łyda, and Pöl Stewart, and Mason Cambridge, by authors to interpreting like regard with studied been andhas of Goffman ideas original from the derives of “face,” which the introducednotion famously authors These developed Levinson. by Brown and point. astarting as useful is notion distance of social Schumann’s that claimed be can Thus, it languages. different speak groups that social interacting two between relationship the describe they as situations, preting inter dialogue applicable be to analyse also could factors these that to see it easy is other positively,each neutrally, or negatively. groups to value two by the used stereotypes (8) ethnic the attitude: similar; are they to which degree the group; cultures: of both (7) congruence of learning the (6) size culture; target to the belonging those with together group work live, socialize and (5) members of learning to extent area; cohesiveness: which the the language target the (4) in to stay group of plans residence: intended how length long learning the have separate schools, religious centres, clubs, recreational professions, facilities, etc.; situation; groups (3) two the to intercultural which new to degree the enclosure: the one native their or adapted preserved foreign to culture, the assimilated group has dominant), or (subordinate); inferior (2) learning the whether pattern: integration superior (dominant), or economically (non- equal technically politically, culturally, group is (1) into account: learning the whether taken be must dominance: social that factors several groups, are there language two between distance social the assess Levinson 74-76). as follows: is defined Levinson distance Therefore,social and (Brown (H) ahearer with when (S) interacting uses aspeaker politeness which of level (FTA), the act thus, and, or of seriousness aface-threatening weightiness the determine (D) that one factors is of sociological the distance involved, social The concept of social distance is part of the well-known theory politenessof theory the well-known of is part distance conceptThe social of conceived for a different purpose, originally Schumann’s was view Although goods (including face) exchanged between S and H (or parties representing Sor H, representing H(or Sand parties between exchanged face) (including goods or non-material of material kinds the and of interaction frequency of the sessment as on an it based not (but is all), cases many In act. of this purposes for the stand and H S which within of similarity/difference dimension social a symmetric D is of imposition the Together (R) power relative ranking (P) the with and (61) of face. vulnerability mutual on the based being cooperation such interaction, in face other’s maintaining in each cooperation) (and assume people cooperate general, In interaction. to in attended constantly be must and or enhanced, tained, main be lost, can that and invested, emotionally is that something is face Thus, - - - - also appears to share some features with Escandell Vidal’s, with the exception of the Vidal’s, with Escandell with some features to share appears also groupsdistance involved. Levinson’s Brown and social definition social of two the and/or between hierarchy expressions familiarity of different considered be as can Schumann by established factors of The Park. ideas authors,precursory to even the developed by other distance notions to related the of as social seen be sive can and characteristics: following the acontinuum is with distance (57). vision, structure their social In of social the details to the communication in of participants the of details tenor, biographical element the the relates is which that b) Hierarchy: this second dimension addresses the flexibility with which societies societies which with flexibility the second dimension addresses b) this Hierarchy: to related (1) dimension is this that of knowledge previous degree the a) Familiarity: (58-62): dimensions two by up (57-58). others perceive conditionedare by how we perceive or, others, how towe said, have learnt better communication our thus, and, relationships, Our aspects. social and individual (relativeetc.) power, social and authority, etc.). It involves subjective, objective and sex, (age, both physical/intrinsic theindividuals, of by properties defined addressee, and speaker between exists that relationship the it as She explains distance. social Social distance was also defined by Halliday and Hasan as one of the features as onethe features of andHasan Halliday by defined also was distance Social (76) attributes. social on stable based distance of social measures be usually D will of assessment of the part important representatives). An or Hare for whom Sand It can be argued that Escandell Vidal’s proposal is particularly comprehen particularly Vidal’s is proposal Escandell that argued be It can parties. the between exists gap when a hierarchical broader distance tion. Thereis moresocial communica in obligations and rights regarding generate expectations or doctor-patient, (boss-employee, authority customer-waiter, etc.) and group. roles These dependsupposed social to and/ play the poweron in one role each of is to the them that according to individuals assigned socially have been that gender, (2) roles, and functions or race; social age their as such (1) of individuals, namely: characteristics inherent physical parameters, to two according assessed is members. Hierarchy their stratify them. between is there distance other, to each social are less the speakers interaction. The more their familiar in achieve they empathy that (2) and other; of of degree each the have acquired addressee and speaker made a complex is measure distance social Vidal, to Escandell According different notion developed aslightly of has More Vidal recently, Escandell role. (57) of the carriers the between of familiarity degree the greater the distance, role. [...]the agent social the with relates minimal The more cor that status dyadic the in and activity of someone agent institutionalized the of capacity the in only encounters infrequent through other each involved know as to referred be may end-points of which two the acontinuum, is distance Social maximal and minimal and . A maximal social distance obtains when the persons persons the when obtains distance social . Amaximal - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 89-101 93 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 89-101 94 doctor and a young illiterate female patient who female have It met. never previously illiterate ayoung doctor is and theinterpreter’s act, communicative different interlocutors an a very oldmale are However, havemeetings. developed other empathyprevious and in in each know who already socioeconomic backgrounds similar with businessmen middle-aged one In possible two examples. situation, are interpretation the extreme users two Halliday and Hasan’s view on social distance and familiarity. and distance Hasan’s and on social view Halliday factor,sociological namely,an apparentcorrespondence between power. also Thereis former to the include roles, seem which under adifferent social calls latter the what regard to all politeness factors: “these are not politeness are “these sociologists’ intended factors: as to all regard pointed out with already objectively, measured Levinson be Brown and as cannot aperception (57-58). as distance of conceives social Vidal Escandell Therefore, it act. communicative the analyse hierarchy, for interpreter and order the in prove to could to useful be familiarity it up, make that dimensions notion more and, of main importantly, this of two the interpreter’s of existence the aware Just being of dialogue the task. part important an be encounters; it therefore, with will coping present be interlinguistic in also will distance such that inferred be It can distance. of social degree acertain be will there interlocutors (SD interlocutors between participants (SD participants between act. sides of communicative both the from distances social own his/her mind in have to bear also will professional this Levinson’sBrown and theory, of interpreter’s recognition the the that implies face (776-777). attitudes” and to in-group loyalties values, or According herhis beliefs, amember of interpreter “the the of add society, as the face they with to which face, professional this recognize (42).Pöllabauer states also Jackiewicz Warchał, Łyda, and as experts, language impartial and neutral as faces professional own have their also 115).sibility” interpreters Moreover, have face; parties not interacting only do the Distribution the role” of and Respon Interpreting (“Dialogue her this in rejecting interpreter her others to relation see one to in those has dialogue role interpreter. the the Wadensjö exploring and of them the “in As emphasises, andbetween the participants between different levels: operate at two can cases these (79). contexts nonidentical in circumstances similar in different extremely be therefore,can its value and, situational is distance social that (74-75). limits” certain within atnotealso least authors These assumed, mutually to be assumed of etc., ratings, such but actors’power, assumptions only as distance, Nevertheless, before any further explanation, it is essential to highlight that that to highlight it essential explanation, is further before any Nevertheless, or more two people interaction between every in explained, been it has As SD Therefore, it is worth distinguishing two different concepts: social distance distance different social concepts: two distinguishing Therefore, is worth it in distance social interpreter-mediatedSince exchanges, triadic are events a , graphically represented in Figure 1, can be better understood with with understood better 1, be represented Figure in can , graphically b ). IN DIALOGUE INTERPRETING a ) and social distance between the interpreter and the interpreter the the and between distance social ) and 3. SOCIAL DISTANCE 3. SOCIAL
ratings of actual ratings confirming or confirming -
guage 1, SD and guage participant(s) interpreter the the and who speak(s) between lan distance social the possibility that the interpreter may have already met one interpreter of or the them. both have may already that possibility the worked together in previous situations; etc. situations; etc. previous worked in together have may already they them; of power between asymmetry amorebe clear or less can there cultures; or different descent come from very ethnic their share can they significantly: interpreter the interlocutors vary from the can separating distance social other could feel under his/her rule, etc. rule, his/her under feel could other have power could over interpreter, the one or of participants age; the the race while gender, as such or features not share physical could one; with they interacted even or have never interpreter, 2 could met him/her the know could participant while participants. the separating distance thesocial of in terms greatly differ cases both apparent that groups. Indeed, SD Indeed, groups. foruser each onethe interpretation different users or of very be interpreterthe can with the interpreter relationship the (see 2and 2). Figure because is This language second example providedsecond for example SD patient the doctor presented the and the in that fact interlocutors. the For instance, one interpreter each of the the and between relationships the limits participants the theinterpreter, thebetween relationship there istowhich in way affect no argued be will both independent other. are from each they Although that due fact to the Additionally, SD Additionally, It is important to SD noteIt important that is presented for SD examples two to the analogy In Figure 2. Social distances between interpreter and participants (SD participants and interpreter between distances Social 2. Figure b2 , to refer to the distance between the interlocutor(s) the between , to distance refer who to speak(s) the Figure 1. Social distance between participants (SD participants between distance 1. Social Figure b1 and SD and b can be further subdivided into two categories: SD categories: into two subdivided further be can b2 do not necessarily have to coincide: participant 1 have to coincide: participant do not necessarily a are not familiar with each other does not rule out not other does rule each with not are familiar a and SD and b must be represented separately represented be must separately a , it seems obvious that the the obvious, it that seems a ) b ) b1 , for -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 89-101 95 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 89-101 96 or negative) face” (50). As social distance is one is to the of contributing factors the or (50). negative) distance face” social As (positive opt apparently possible, to they protect other participants’ the “if which in interviews, asylum interpretersof during by analysis in her Pöllabauer confirmed was behaviour This mediation. for as accounted and exchanges interpreter triadic in out by the carried be can situations monolingual (FTA) in acts face-threatening order to in resort to counteract might hearer the and speaker the that techniques (54). interpreter’sthe of exchange Therefore,the the politeness role amanager as of part as seen be can negotiation of the face Stewart, and to Mason According of interpreter-mediated aspect important (41-42). interactions an is techniques toneed politeness save one’s different by using face or other participants’ own the Levinson’s to Brown and tion pursuant politeness the theory. that Pöllabauer states media considered be to encourage also can participants the between distance social acquisition of the aforeign language. facilitate thus, and, distance reduce social that factors the among cultures relevant two the of congruence the names above, Schumann stated As difference. torelated cultural tive situations. communica specific contribute that to to culturally one be seems of features the distance aconsiderable empathy) social non-hierarchical, and (at regarding least, familiar Vidal’s as terms Escandell in described be can participants solidary and equal thebetween relationship As endcontinuum.the specific of culturally the with identified is “equality/solidarity”,whereas “non-equality/power” describes pole universality the specificity.In subscales, onethese of to cultural universality position interpreter-mediated of an up from event on runs acontinuum that theinterlocutors between to emerge. differences cultural causes distance interpreter. Thus, a higher SD higher a interpreter. Thus, thethe from more is, mediation act it requires communicative a specific culturally author, of interpreter-mediated to this more the Alexieva’s According events. typology way to behave. correct interpreter’s of orasingle, freedom action to determine actual the to restrict of expected be mediation, degree it cannot and/or favour a certain justify might act acommunicative in distance social the Although tionable rules. interpreter’sthe prescriptive unques and as to understood be decisions, nor they are do not automatic they implyon an effect that to clarify mediation, it important is 112-113). Responsibility” of Distribution the interpreter’s or the and relay in Interpreting (“Dialogue translation with activity to Wadensjö, according present that, together simultaneously is task mediation, the subtypes of SD of subtypes Besides fostering cultural or identity differences that need to be bridged, be that to need bridged, or identity differences cultural fostering Besides be can distance social that view to support this appear also experts Other combination, in the which, determine subscales, several creates Alexieva Inter-participant social distance can be tied to mediation by means of to by mediation tied means be can distance Inter-participant social and distance social possible any between connections Before analysing Although several aspects could be affected by changes in SD changes by affected be could aspects several Although IMPLICATIONS ITS AND DISTANCE 4. SOCIAL b , this paper focuses on possible element: the of alterations akey focuses paper , this a FOR MEDIATION FOR will involve an increase in mediation if such social social such if mediation in involve increase an will a and in both both in and - - - whether SD whether of consequently, mediation, and interpreter’s the to wonder role, itlogical seems each oneeach of interlocutors the (SD thus, fostersthus, mediation. and, “non-equality/power” specificity pole, aposition contributes to that cultural subscale (169).subscale CSD ahigher long as as to her ideas, According into consideration her taken be non-equality/power” in vs. “equality/solidarity interpreter the can that she since admits again, of Alexieva theory to the to resort ances to him/her? ances relay of interlocutor’sthe the other speaker’s the utter words or when translating would it during be one for each of parties: the interpreter mediating when is an impossible is. seems it audience Furthermore, to determine on final who his/her vastly depends participant of a behaviour communicative the since parts, different were of composed two they if as interpreter-mediated analysed be that can events it questionable is interpreting, of dialogue of nature the because fact, In speakers. two other between differences cultural and order in pant linguistic to the bridge partici athird as interpreter performs dialogue the that of task type particular understoodas a be but cannot discussion, undermediation field the of In them. of to relative instead onejust twoparties, his or by positionher defined is between out someone intermediary, by an who carried activity essentially, an is, Mediation discarded. be must separately. divide However, on mediation, this focusing astudy in ferential in SD in ferential dif The situation of other the participant. the with contrast the only emphasises but solidary, and this equal as interlocutor seen be this can and professional the only one with relationship of speakers, the or amuch hierarchical less familiarity greater asignificantly interpreter the has which in interpreter.from the cases the In morerequire mediation will act, it communicative the of specificity cultural the in the differential between SD between differential the interaction, the more likely the interpreter will be to be mediate. interpreterinteraction, the more will the likely 76), more the Levinson FTA prevalent it the and of (Brown in an is weightiness participants, which will be hereinafter referred to as CSD to referred as hereinafter be will which participants, one interpreter of each primary the the and between distance social comparative the distance: typesocial of to other define one paper.useful Thus, ofis it this purposes the participants with mediation appear to apply appear to mediation consistently CSD with participants the parison between SD between parison is why a com This parties. both as to relative defined only be can intermediary an rolekey the a position for plays mediation, since of asymmetry This participants. one relationships of interpreter the each the of primary the with between asymmetry it for to likely precludes account reality, considerationseem as the of more the than calculation of the average SD of average the calculation interdependently A orderon in mediation. conclusions to reach effects about their According to the previous argument, SD argument, previous to the According If the social distance between the interlocutors the (SD between distance social the If The arguments used to explain the connection of the social distance between between distance thesocial connection the of explain to used arguments The If two different different SD two If b can operate the same way. same operate the can b , therefore, places the communicative act as awhole as to closer the act communicative the , therefore, places b1 and SD and b b1 s exist, one for of interpreter relationship the the with s exist, b and SD and or asimple components addition of its not two does b2 b2 seems a much more suitable analysis factor for factor the amuch moreseems suitable analysis b1 and SD and b2 , as explained in Figure 3. Figure in explained , as b2 ), it follows that they can be analysed analysed be ), can they it follows that b1 and SD and b a . It can be calculated as as calculated be . It can ) determines the degree degree the determines ) b2 have to be studied have to studied be b entails an increase increase an entails b . It possible is - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 89-101 97 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 89-101 98 face that, according to Pöllabauer, they try to to protect Pöllabauer, (50). according try that, they face of their aspect an impartiality, to their achallenge with have toprofessionals deal greatly, the differs one interpreter each of participants the the and between distance social the which in interpreter’s in that, an situations It possible is face. to affirm Levinson 76), it is interesting to wonder in which particular way CSD 76), to wonder it particular Levinson interesting which is in and (Brown of seriousness FTAs the determine one is that of factors the distance social that of Considering mediation. type aparticular as out politeness strategies consequently,and, FTAs carrying subject be toto suffering will they faces, own to Alexieva. cording forac mediation calls which culture, of in terms more is, specific that polarized, interpreter-mediated the aconsequence, considered be as and, isolated eventis can other party the sense, this In culture. same to the belonging their is distance social interpreter why one the and of reasons of interlocutors the the have may acloser the participants (SD participants the research. for interdisciplinary notionsaddition, open paths new could these In andinterpreter training. for practice professional useful be can This acts. cative communi of triadic analysis for ageneral aframework as to have potential alleged with culturally specific situations and this seems to be true of CSD of true be to seems this and situations specific culturally with and the distinction between SD between distinction the and asits components hierarchy and familiarity The interpreting. identificationlogue of Regarding Brown and Levinson’s Brown and politeness theory, interpreters have their as Regarding The present paper claims that both the social distance existing between between existing distance thesocial both that The presentclaims paper It has been mentioned that Schumann appears to associate social distance distance social to associate appears mentioned been It Schumann has that This paper is an attempt to elucidate the dynamics of social distance in dia in distance social of an attempt theelucidateto is dynamics paper This Figure 3. Comparative Social Distance between interpreter and participants. and interpreter between Distance Social 3. Comparative Figure a )
and the comparative social distance (CSD distance social comparative the and 5. CONCLUSIONS a and SD and b , as well as the notion the of as CSD well , as b ) arising from the from the ) arising b b as well. One well. as can threaten threaten can b , can be be , can - - - seems to be promising for future research. to for promising be future seems byaffected it) andis mediation influences both that aspect (as an distance to social approach A bidirectional act. involved communicative the in distances of social the role any alter their whether to could choices study put it essential into is practice, to want of they mediation to degree decide the free interpreters are behaviour. As to do so,condition appropriate nor automatically it asingle them does determine interpreters but to mediate, it encourage may not does distance social that argued been It has illuminating. be interpreter also could roletion, the and of dialogue the aim at assessing assumed social distances. distances. social assumed at assessing aim toolshould asubjective perception.any Therefore, as statistical itsince only exists objectively, measured be cannot distance social that explained, previously it was as mind, in bear to is important interpreting. It dialogue fields of different in studies out empirical of tool, such order in to carry validity and of reliability the testing relationship between each one of the parties with the interpreter the (SD with one each of parties the between relationship for measuring the different constructs (SD constructs different the for measuring parameters. two to these regard to with closer be where tend clients interpreting, situation business in usual to the hierarchy, contrary and of familiarity terms other in from each further are where users interpreting, community in required be will more strategies that mediation to think reasonable is interpreting. It dialogue fields of different the in mediation and distance social role communication. their in when negotiating factors pragmatic key be can hierarchy and familiarity that trainees to teach exercises adapted pedagogically specific including aspect, cover this should also role.about their Interpreter training decisions informed help make them can mediation and distance social between conduit to the nearer pole continuum. of mediation the is that of abehaviour intervention degree interpreter thus, from the and, smaller for a interlocutors equal call hierarchically and a role,such more whereas familiar tempts interpreter the to assume at least, distance, social ahigh that deemed be can it advocate, interpreter the an closer to being brings mediation in increase an that for interpreter’s relevant the is mediation because role. suggested been it Since has performance forinterpreting important is This to occur. more likely is mediation the distance, social the greater the that politeness theory, argued and been ity it has specific cultural of interpreter degree Through mediation. acertain encourage can Empirical studies researching the connection between social distance, media distance, social between connection the researching studies Empirical The natural step that follows this paper is the developmentis paper this follows that of a methodology step natural The to explore interplay it the interesting between be could research, Regarding relationship of close the aware interpreters, being For dialogue professional Revised paper accepted for publication: 1 June 2017 1June publication: for accepted paper Revised a , SD , b and CSD and Reviews sent to author: 15 2017 author: to sent April Reviews b ), as well as the statistical statistical the as ), well as b1 b1 and SD and b2 - - )
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 89-101 99 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 89-101 100 Fenton V. María La Comunicación. vidal, Escandell Cambridge Gentile, Fowler, Halliday Mason Park, Brown, Goffman Inghilleri, Anderson Bot Bogardus Angelelli Alexieva, Bravo Fernández Aguirre Anderson , Hanneke. “The Myth of the Uninvolved Interpreter: Interpreting in Mental Health and the and Health in Mental Interpreting Interpreter: the Uninvolved of Myth “The , Hanneke. 8(1923): Print. 339-344. Sociology Applied of Journal distance.” social of concept “The E. Robert , Ian and Miranda Stewart Miranda and , Ian The Critical Link: Link: Critical The Courtroom.” Adversarial the in Interpreter the Role of “The , Sabine. Penelope, and Stephen C. levinson C. Stephen and Penelope, Yvonne. “The Courtroom Interpreter. Paragon and Interpreter. Paragon Courtroom Yvonne. “The Interpreters in the Community the in Interpreters preter.” The Translator bridge: Cambridge University Press, 1978. Press, Print. University Cambridge bridge: Print. Community the in 1997. Print. 29-34. 1967. Print. 1967. Target 15.2 (2003): 243-268. Print. Perspective a Social-Semiotic Publishing, 2001. 51-70.Publishing, Print. Interpreting Dialogue in Studies Triadic Exchanges. guage Interpretation and Communication, Venice, 26 Lan on NATO the of Symposium Proceedings Communication. and Interpretation Language munity bourne: Melbourne University Press, 1996. Print. Press, University Melbourne bourne: Research Gerver and H. Wallace Sinaiko. New York: Plenum Press, 1978. York: Press, 217-231. New Plenum Sinaiko. Wallace H. and Gerver Print. Development of a Three-Person Psychology.” of a Three-Person Development and Francisco J. Vigier Moreno. Granada: Comares, 2015. Comares, 19-34. Print. Moreno. Granada: J. Vigier Francisco and en Traducción e Interpretación compromiso.” Investigación de modelo emergente como mediador intérprete el comunitario: Print. , Erving. Interaction Ritual: Essays on Face-to-Face Behaviour , Erving. , Michael A.K., and Ruqaiya Hasan Ruqaiya and A.K., , Michael Adolfo, Uldis Uldis Adolfo, Bistra. “A Typology of Interpreter-Mediated Events.” “A The of Typology Interpreter-Mediated Bistra. Translator Sociology & Research Social Sociology scale.” distance “A S. , Emory social , R. Bruce W. “Interpreter Roles and Interpretation Studies: Cross-cutting typologies.” typologies.” Cross-cutting Studies: Interpretation and W. Roles Bruce “Interpreter , R. , R. Bruce W. “Perspectives on the Role of the Interpreter.” Translation: of the Role on the W. Bruce Applications “Perspectives , R. and Revisiting the Interpreter’s Role Interpreter’s V. the , Claudia Revisiting , Jan. “Information Loss in Bilingual Medical Interviews through an Untrained Inter Untrained an through Interviews Medical Bilingual in Loss “Information , Jan. Moira. “Habitus, Field and Discourse. Interpreting as a Socially Situated Activity.” Activity.” Situated aSocially as Interpreting Discourse. Field and “Habitus, Moira. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 2003. 27-35. 2003. Print. Benjamins, John Amsterdam: al. et Brunette Louise . Ed. . Ed. Richard W. Brislin. New York: Gardner Press, 1976. Print. Press, 208-228. York: New Gardner W. Brislin. Richard . Ed. Ozolins Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1997. Benjamins, John 191-200. Amsterdam: al. et Carr E. Silvana . Ed. Roca Urgorri Roca M. Ana and , Elena, 5.2 (1999): 201-220. Print. , and Mary Mary , and . “Interactional Pragmatics, Face and the Dialogue Interpreter.” Dialogue the and Face Pragmatics, . “Interactional WORKS CITED WORKS . Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1985. Press, University Oxford . Oxford: . Ed. Raquel Lázaro Gutiérrez, María del Mar Sánchez Ramos, Ramos, Sánchez Mar del María Gutiérrez, Lázaro Raquel . Ed. al. et Carr E. Silvana . Ed. Vasilakakos Politeness. Some Universals in Language Usage Language in Universals Some Politeness. . Madrid: Gredos, 2005. 2005. Gredos, Madrid: Language, Context, and Text: Aspects of Language in in Language of Text: and Aspects Context, Language, . Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 2004. Print. 2004. Benjamins, John . Amsterdam: The Critical Link 3: Interpreters in the Com the in 3: Interpreters Link Critical The . . Ed. The Critical Link: Interpreters Link: Interpreters Critical The Intruder?” th Liaison Interpreting. A Handbook September-1 Ian Mason. Manchester: St Jerome Manchester: Mason. Ian . “Perfiles y roles del intérprete intérprete del roles y . “Perfiles Amsterdam: John Benjamins, Benjamins, John Amsterdam: . New York: Anchor Books, Books, York:New Anchor 17 (1933): 265-271. Print. st October 1977 3.2 (1997): 3.2 153-174. . Ed. David David . Ed. . . Mel . Cam - - - - - Wadensjö Valero-Garcés Warchal —— Interpreting as Interaction Linguistics of Journal Hermes of Responsibility.” Distribution the and Interpreting —— “Dialogue Valero-Garcés Ullyatt Tebble Roy Schumann Roberts, Roberts, Pöllabauer and Definitions Interpreting: Community in Borders Crossing mediation.” as —— “Interpreting Pöchhacker, , Cynthia B. “The Problem with Definitions, Descriptions and the Role Metaphors of Interpret of Metaphors Role the and Descriptions Definitions, with Problem “The B. , Cynthia The The Interpreting.” for Medical Implications Physicians: “The , Helen. Consultant Tenor of , Ruth. “The Importance of Discourse Analysis in the Training of Liaison / Community / Community / Liaison of the in Training Analysis Discourse of Importance “The , Ruth. Polish Consecutive Interpreting.” Meta Interpreting.” Consecutive Polish and Translation. Towards a Social Theory in PSIT.”in Theory MonTI Towards aSocial Translation. and 14 (1995): 111-131. Print. 1.1 (1993): 105-121. Print. CI.” in Linguistica Antverpiensia Research on Linguistics-Based 1999. 250-261. Van Schaik, Pretoria: Print. Erasmus. Mabel Ed. Community. the in Interpreters.” Interpreting Liaison Public Service Translator (1999): 5.2 179-200. Print. Learning ers.” the Community. the Benjamins, 2007. 39-52. Print. Benjamins, John Amsterdam: Nilsson. Anna-Lena and Dimitrova, E. Wadensjö, Birgitta Cecilia Ed. 2008. 9-26.2008. Print. Dilemmas 49-65. Print. 2000. Benjamins, John Community the in Interpreters 2: Link Critical Roda P. “Community Interpreting Today Tomorrow.” and Interpreting P.Roda “Community Lyda Andrzej , Krystyna, , Cecilia. “The Double Role of a Dialogue Interpreter.” Perspectives: in Studies Translatology Role Dialogue of a Double “The , Cecilia. , John H. “Social Distance as a Factor in Second Language Acquisition.” Acquisition.” Language Second in a Factor as Distance “Social H. , John The Critical Link 4 Link Critical Face.” The of Saving Issues Hearings: Asylum in “Interpreting , Sonja. Journal of Interpretation The Views.” The and Provider Self-Perception Interpreter’s Task: Community “The Franz. , Carmen. “Community Interpreting and Linguistics: A Fruitful Alliance? A Survey ASurvey Alliance? AFruitful Linguistics: and Interpreting “Community , Carmen. , Carmen and Laura Laura and , Carmen 26 (1976): 26 135-143. Print. , Ed. Carmen Valero Garcés and Anne Martin. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, Benjamins, John Amsterdam: Martin. Anne and Valero Garcés Carmen , Ed. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1997. Benjamins, John 7-26. Print. Amsterdam: al. et Carr E. Silvana Ed. . London: Longman, 1998. Print. Longman, . London: and Alina Jackiewicz Alina and Gauthier Blasi 6.1 (1993): 127-154. Print. 56.4 (2011): Print. 56.4 775-795. . “Bourdieu and Public Service Interpreting Interpreting Service Public and . “Bourdieu Amsterdam: Amsterdam: al. P. et byRoda Roberts , Ed. . “Whose Face? Us and Them in English- in Them Us and Face? . “Whose The Critical Link: Interpreters in in Interpreters Link: Critical The 2(2010): 97-117. Print. 5 (2006): 83-102. Print. 5(2006): Language Language - .
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 89-101 101
Keywords: Keywords: TI. in training comprehensive a specific point to design starting the as used be potentially could skills telephone. the These with for use readapted but be must to TI, not exclusive are them Some of conversation. in participants between interaction to manage by telephone interpreters needed skills specific the describe and toidentify aims article This from interpreting. on-site differs phone over the necessarily interpreting when performed is coordination way the Nonetheless, parties. the primary between flow communication to ensure coordinator interaction as preter role inter of the the one being of them interpreting, dialogue face-to-face with features many it shares accessed), is interpreter the which with immediacy the and information of visual lack the of interaction, place the from absence interpreter’s the physical of communication, channel the theas telephone use of Despite TI’s(the specificities entails. of remote interpreting type this that challenges the able to face are who professionals TI for training need to the paid being is attention increased whyis That Spain. world, including the around countries of many services public the in presence its consolidated has (TI) telephone interpreting decade, last the Over Abstract a distancia. interpretación de tipo este de derivados retos alos frente hacer que sepan IT la de aprofesionales formar de mayor atención necesidad ala una prestando Por le se está ello, España. incluido muchos de países, públicos los servicios en A Resumen remote interpreting. interaction, dinating tiva, coordinación de la interacción, interpretación adistancia. interpretación interacción, la de coordinación tiva, e interpreta traductora competencia destrezas, telefónica, interpretación clave: Palabras IT.en exhaustiva específica formación de propuesta una diseñar para puntocomo partida de potencialmente empleadas ser podrían destrezas teléfono. del Estas uso al readaptadas ser deben IT, la de pero no son exclusivas ellas de Algunas conversación. la en participan quienes entre interacción la gestionar para telefónicas intérpretes las y los adquirir que necesitan específicas persona. hace se cuando por teléfono y interpreta se cuando diferente necesariamente es coordinación dicha efectuar de manera la embargo, interlocutores. Sin entre los interacción flujo el la de asegurar para interacción la de coordinador como interpreta quien de papel el ellos, entre presencial, dialógica interpretación la con muchos rasgos comparte intérprete), oael ala esta que accede con se inmediatez yla visual información de ausencia la interacción; la de lugar del intérprete la de o del física la ausencia comunicación; de canal comoteléfono del uso (el específicas rísticas lo largo de la última década, la interpretación telefónica (IT) ha consolidado su presencia presencia su consolidado ha (IT) telefónica interpretación la década, última la de lo largo Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista telephone interpreting, skills, translation and interpreting competence, coor competence, interpreting and translation skills, telephone interpreting, SKILLS MANAGEMENT INTERACTION IN TELEPHONE INTERPRETING Este artículo tiene como objetivo identificar y describir las destrezas destrezas las describir y identificar objetivo como tiene artículo Este María Magdalena Fernández Pérez Magdalena María Universidad de La Laguna La de Universidad , 75; november 2017,, 75; november pp. 103-117; e-2530-8335 ISSN: A pesar de que la IT posee caracte posee que IT de la A pesar - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 103-117 103 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 103-117 104 learnt, be can that considered aptitudes mainly are interpreting and translation in skills Nowadays, disciplines. of both didactics to related the works in namely Studies, Interpreting level. professional and university both at used be potentially could that TI in training dedicated within activities specific and goals learning point for designing astarting as of be herein use scribed could task thewhen over de interpreting phone.skills most difficult the the believe We by needed atelephone interaction, possibly interpreter skills to the manage identify courses. or postgraduate undergraduate university in programmes creation to of lead the surely training will which on TI, studies search of those demanding the service and the conditions stipulated in the tender. the in conditions the stipulated and service the demanding of those requirements and somehow needs by the limited of TI—is reality professional the areflection of and quality good of very some in cases fered by agencies—although interpreters. own agencies’ Moreover, therefore, the of are, TI in training training comprehensiveof only beneficiaries in-depth the or internships short seminars, ing universities by offer with collaborate agencies these although that, means effectively This service. the providing exclusively on agencies the almost relies still training Currently, programmes. telephone university interpreter Spanish in acknowledged been barely has public in services demand TI growing government.the far, So this by outsourced have been services whose TI private companies providers also are case, this In settings. services social and healthcare in namely publicin services, corporations. controlled by large business a global progressively became and where privatised it was ofStates America, United to the exported was TI decades, following interpreters.professional the In by language own their in population for assistance immigrant by the used be could Telephone Emergency which telephone called line emergency Services, Interpreting process. atool internationalisation for as their by private companies as well as individuals, deaf as such of users by other types utilised widely also is TI However,language. that not whomind it are beborne in fluent theshould official in but host country’s public their services, to need access and languages oral who speak to foreigners assistance to provide aresource language as TI with deal we will article, this In of communication. channel atelephone instrumental use other an and as of interlocutors from each the or separated all (interpreters physically users) and are 2. SKILLS IN PUBLIC SERVICE INTEPRETER TRAINING The concept of “skill” is recurring in the literature of in and Translation is recurring conceptThe of “skill” in TI order to characterise to aiming direction, that in points article This In the past few years, however, there has been a remarkable increase in re in increase however, a remarkable been years, few has there past the In resource assistance alanguage its as presence consolidated has TI Spain, In 1973 in government when the Australia a in emerged created TI Professional Telephone some of remote which in interpreting atype is (TI) interpreting unlike in decades-old studies which described them as a set of a set as them described which studies decades-old in unlike 1. INTRODUCTION - - - - semantic accuracy, speed, problem-solving speed, accuracy, capacity, ofsemantic automation. or degree the subject be may to heterogeneous assessment criteria as such their since to measure, difficult therefore very and nature intellectual of an are skills words, translation Wilss’ conditions. or In mental physical on depends individuals’ and situations similar in of repetition of possibility the because proved; nature be apredictive it has can ence its exist from which act observable an in itself it dimensions: manifests three has (149), to Wilss According without abilities. exist cannot concept the ofskills skill i.e., of abilities, subject existence to the are time but same at process, the learning a through acquired on contrary, are the behaviour. Skills, from individual inferred and “skill” literature. Translation Studies in Interpreting and researched not had excessively been circles, professional in much used concept, very this that (148) Wilss (37). adequately” them for skills, role the surprised As of translation was to substantiate and processes translation adequate conditionsthe for situationally to determine designed procedures of information-processing “the pillars are which experience), and (knowledge “knowledge-skills” on duality the based behaviour acognitive as process translation who the conceives to Wilss, we have resorted matter, shedto some this light effort upon an In equivalents. employed as almost “technique”, “skill”, “ability”, literature, “capacity”, interpreting in “strategy” even Itas not confusion. is such to infrequent terms find terminological by remarkable and is subsequentlythis) surrounded of often to ficult delimit because (ormaybe elusive It concept, dif an is some challenges. poses approach of study skills to the subcomponents. its considered often competence, interpreting and of study translation the in of skills relevance the work highlights itprofessionally. Kaczmarek’s not is discussion, intention our Whereas this to feed interpreting and translation to needed perform aptitudes the of all nature interactive PACTE and group ordynamic by Dorothythe Kelly, moreeffectively reflect which opposition in interpreting, to for and developed, other models example, ing translat of task the complexity theof reflecting in not does succeed linear, which and flat approach excessively for he being an criticises of skills, alist competence as al. by et Gentile that as such that much research, The Interpreting. authorclaims to Public Service cally model applied own specifi proposes Kaczmarkek’s then and competences, both describing models it since interest, includes a compilationexisting of different the of is particular dissertation doctoral Kaczmarek’s regard, this competence. In ing subsequently, competence and concept of translation by extension, and of interpret the out delimiting in work interest their effectively. growing ledThis toa to carry knowin order wereto interpreters required what translators professional define or to aimed studies numerous ground, research gained therefore taught and learnt named “natural translators” by authors like Harris and Sherwood and Harris by authors like translators” “natural named who were fact in solely by owned bilinguals, or natural, innate mainly abilities, In this study we draw on the difference established by Wilss between “ability” “ability” between by Wilss established on difference we the draw study this In atheoretical purposes, for pedagogical useful very be it can Although be could that activity an as interpreting and of idea the translating As
(149). Abilities are innate and cannot be observed; their existence can be be can (149). existence their observed; be cannot and innate are Abilities , Gile or Kalina (12), interpreting and , Gile or Kalina translation describes . by the by the - - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 103-117 105 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 103-117 106 same token, in order to identify specific telephone interpreting skills it is essential essential is it telephone token, specific ordersame in skills interpreting to identify order in professionally. to performed be of By aset skills require the that activities complex are it did they become apparent that thoroughly studied being began ing training program (813)”. program training of auniversity part as over usually time, to need acquired be that strategies and skills on depends certain “Interpreting quality that tion quality, to claiming interpreting would interact with each other. each with would interact skills of types these Both disciplines. both of skills acquisition of specific the the would subsequently which complemented be with skills, to develop shared training general interpreters receiving and of translators possibility the ments, puts forward of competence to needed interpret. the that She states subparts as skills when describing claim same the makes Kalina training. through skills acquiring of about possibility the achieved However, been has conceptthe of skill. consensus other constructs. with interact and by nature dynamic of competence, are constructs are knowledge of components and by nature), (which static are but skills which of in dimensions competence does not consist translation as insufficient, is skills and to knowledge (54). time with author, Foralisation this however, competence translation reducing procedur undergo and knowledge declarative developed by be may accessing skills consciously, while accessed be can and dimension of humans, mental and cognitive to related the is knowledge procedural: are skills whereas by nature, declarative is deontology. of importance the emphasis on workon draws Wilss’ special practices).but Sawyer places Thus, behaviour, best professional identity professional and of ethical knowledge to the and componentsdeontological domain) aspecific in acquisition (related of expertise components components, (related to knowledge-based the components: skills-based basic into three to condense interpreter process training of translation the pillars two (39),Sawyer of case theWilss’ is takes orwho professional. This expert an as interpret and to order translate required in aptitudes the to describe research preting In the previous section we have seen that only when translating and interpret and only when translating we have that section seen previous the In Arumí delves into this idea by connecting skills development acquisi and skills ideaby connecting into delves this Arumí around studies interpreting in views different are there observed, be can As knowledge that claims Kaczmarek knowledge-skills, duality the Regarding Kalina (18), who also understands skills as dynamic and interactive ele interactive and dynamic (18), as skills Kalina understands who also (12) established. be can interpreters future for training method teaching developed afully that so stages, learning well-defined other, distinct, the in one after mastered to be are that into subskills acquired be to skill of definition vague the down to break possible it be should andinter translation in recurrent highly also is knowledge-skills The duality 3. TELEPHONE INTERPRETING SPECIFIC SKILLS - - - - - tion such as conference interpreting, where monologic much interpreting, conference used tion is as such consecutive of interpreta to when other types compared particularly common features, many by on-site share by telephone and interpreters interpreters mediated encounters employed technique ing over-the-phone in mentioned, previously interpretation. As most common remotely, the interpretperformed is interpreting consecutive dialogue preting Interaction as interlocutors’ the ( utterances coordinating and translating activities: into two Telephone classification3.1. skills Interpreting process. ateaching-learning by experts), through (that performed interpreting is, and translation professional with always occur, as will development The skills service. these of order in to offer a quality fessionally performed be proto skills acquisition of of the aset specific therefore requiring and interpreting, from different on-site ofdialogue interpreting, type a distinctive – – – – below: to referred succinctly be will 109-113), género de violencia de contextos en remota interpretación La Pérez, dez they it different from dialogue on-siteinterpreting. dialogue from it different makes and what of ofwhat consists to interpretationit define and type this to study
The use of technology. As with video-mediated interpreting, TI is only practicable is TI only practicable interpreting, video-mediated with use of Thetechnology. As The immediacy with which users access theinterpreterminuteseven or access users (usually which with immediacy The theinterpreter what of impossibility theseeing is, that access, visual lack of The interpreter’sThe alone absence). and location (physical usually The interpreter is As it is widely known, Wadensjö interpreters it known, widely role is the As of dialogue divides facing are that we are clear becomes identified, it features specific Once TI encounter efficiently. and rapidly communicative the interpreter to contextualise which to developin ways for need the information, the generates of visual addition lack toin the This, seconds), assignment. to the prepare no her/him time gives which job the correctly.perform interpreter the to allow that to skills develop compensatory it necessary making communication, of triadic the functioning the coordinate general in and turns-at-talk manage utterances, understand correctly assignment, interpreting the to contextualise capacity his/her hinders happening, is performed. are management, turn-taking as such skills, certain which in the way determines This room or different places. same in the in who either may together be of users, the rest from the separated physically performance. interpreting the during process on decision-making the impact interpreter,the an has which of isolation asense generates in of communication telephone channel the as telephone. the the use of case The this in devices, to technological thanks Since distinct features of TI have been mentioned in previous essays (Fernán mentioned have been of TI essays previous in features Since distinct 105). This division can also be applied to TI, since, although although TI,be applied 105).since, also to can division This Inter - - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 103-117 107 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 103-117 108 3.1.1. Managing 3.1.1. toneeded telephone become aprofessional interpreter. elements acquisition competence of the interpreting in the fundamental are other and original utterances, and managing the end the of encounter. the managing and utterances, original non-renditions performing or interpreters’ encounter,the turn-taking, coordinating of beginning the managing interpreting: dialogue face-to-face with compared of TI them,consider four distinctive we which of specifically and interaction management for clarifications. ask example, or, over equipmentpreters conference working video turns-at-talk for to coordinate (19), experienced by inter numerous difficulties to the references where she makes proceedings mentioned her on in by study remote Braun criminal in interpreting conversation the smoothly.is specifically from coordinating This prevents him/her interpreter’s the and of technology it use the is and that remote isolates location that and extent only to acertain easier interaction management encounter the in makes happening of is what to images access that demonstrated has interpreting mediated video- use of growing The it not is only cause. the information, although of visual place. takes room where interview same the the in not them is with and he/she them see that mind in cannot bearing parties, primary interaction among (though not exclusively) mainly how lies in interpreterinterpreting the manages relationship between interlocutors). interpersonal an generates them between interpreter, interaction the the and users (159-160)ters between proximity no is physical there of TI case the in (although encoun of (sender these users nature receiver) and interpersonal the between and role format; exchanges interview at talking; short turns language; improvised and of more spontaneous use the frequently. for example, are, features Some of these (users and interpreter) are in different locations and thus cannot see another.see onecannot thus (usersand interpreter) and different locations in are of interlocutors the each which in telephone three-way in 73), calls, particularly conversationthe seconds Kelly of (N. first the how149, during to proceed Rosenberg without delay. about for interlocutors However, the it confused to feel usual is TI in encounter motivated the has that matter the possible with orderbrief in as to deal of interpreting. type of this possibly most distinctive the and skill providers consider essential it thus TI an not swiftly. if dealt to eradicate difficult be can that of uncertainty afeeling conveys occasionally and confusion interpreter, the spreads to mistrust users of conversation the inclines of beginning the the managementencounter. inefficient of An the success have influence on astrong it can that extent ofminutes to the atelephone importance, interpretation of is great These four skills are considered dynamic concepts, which relate to an concepts,which one consideredare dynamic skills four These to related emphasis skills on particular place will we study this whyis in That absence the is of TI interaction in coordination One hindering of factors the and TI on-sitedialogue between difference the that said be it can fact, In The beginning of the telephone triadic conversation should logically be as thebe telephoneconversationof shouldtriadic logically Thebeginning seconds or first the manage the shown by interpreter to effectiveness The the beginning encounter of a telephone interpreter-mediated - - - the interpreter takes the phone. the takes interpreter the until unknown remains call the of the origin thus and impossible identification caller makes which available, teleoperators not to having addition In them. connecting before assignment interpreting the about information basic some offering interpreter, the and provider service public the between amiddleperson as acts usually operator atelephone ample, to this research. this to mediated encounter: mediated country of etc.). mood, origin, country and culture (language, about participants information the any as well as made, is from where call institution the location and for setting, interview, the the reason interpreter the the ignores that mind in not and bearing about assignment, the her no whatsoever room information for any introduction or for him/her providing him/ interpreter to the leaving directly talking providersfor to start public service job. forced to do their are they which with haste of the or simply because about interview the information previous interpreterthe has that for granted take and service of TI the functioning ignore the they either because manner, confusing themselves in a or so do without time identifying first very the for interpreter the address usually providers public service interpreter. For instance, by the with dealt be must occur, which often obstacles many and described been encounter. delay, prompted subject the that with without the orderplace in further to deal body actual the stage, initial this (120). Kelly mediator), by Nataly used term to the according language After as out “pre-session” the carry number) acode and will and company’s name TI the his/her following protocols including herself (usually thenhim/ introduce subject the of interview.interpreter The the will explaining and him/herself, by identifying interpreter, the begins ideally who then who calls provider, public by the service of conversation, the usually beginning the parts: of telephone of two consists interpreter-mediated beginning the encounters usually training. of aset protocols interpreter s/he for have must the prior activates which tasks, order In whatsoever. both information to accomplish no or previous visual with assignment the interpreter the faces situation, the that considering textualising of on other, communication; the con functioning the explaining and purposes for identification users to both on him/herself introducing one the hand, tasks: Interpret Solutions, Interpret Nonetheless, these steps are not always complied with in the way that has has way that the in complied with not are steps always Nonetheless, these TI theprovider, on depending slightly differ protocols can these Although interpreter two the of encounter perform must the that phase It this in is 2 1 company provided TI by excerpt, the By following the way of example,
The author would like to thank Interpret Solutions, S.L. for their valuable collaboration collaboration valuable their for S.L. Solutions, Interpret thank to like would author The ex for America, of States the United In country. every in occur not does situation This 2 relays word by word the beginning of a real telephone of areal word relays interpreter- by word beginning the 1 of the call or “session” of call the in Spain, the TI service is not yet digitised, digitised, not yet is service TI the Spain, in For this reason, it is not unusual it reason, not is For unusual this (N. Kelly 11) Kelly (N. should take (explaining his/her role role his/her (explaining - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 103-117 109 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 103-117 110 phone. noun aforementioned “señora” the the for In example, excerpt, (lady) and interpretation, over but when interpreting information the provide valuable very on-site elementsof (nouns, verbs, an these etc.) in adjectives, would unnoticed go Many utterances. speakers’ elements the in or cues contextualisation identifying by consciously information telephonewhy the this to obtain interpreter advised is for all these details would excessively delay the beginning of session the beginning the delay would excessively details these for all over phone the provider To not is asimple public the service task. ask and pause interpreting conversation. while the information in However,pants this gathering the partici as other theplace effortlessly,same simplyin would obtain being by (hospital, school, place shelter).takes gender, for interview, etc.). the reason age, of origin, (country or culture service the accessing tion, etc.) foreign individuals and providersconversation, (gender, public both service where entity posi s/he works, should organised. be on way turn-taking the impact have an will phone interpreter, the the order other with in pass to to each communicate which interlocutors whether to determine used; have to is device worse when ahands-free or to information documents; anticipate to soundtends quality, be which visual as well as space, aphysical sharing are users interpreter both the if to know it allows or a speaker phone is used. phone is or aspeaker device a hands-free when phone calls, speaker and another; to one party from passed is telephone the when passing, telephone locations; different in are interlocutors all when conversations, telephone who I think is Russian, see if you can understand her. understand can you if see Russian, is Ithink who human factors and situational context. situational and factors human factors, technical aspects: three covers interpreted information be correctly. This can utterances of encounter the that so beginning at the assignment interpreting possible much about as information the to as procure for him/her it necessary is nurse’s utterances. elements the in from some information it textual up interpreter is to the to glean and theabout information offers subjecttheinterview no of him/herself, troduce device, etc.). device, hands-free users, both for headphones of set double phone, mobile or (landline call These three aspects constitute basic information that an on-site that interpreter information constitute basic aspects three These thewhere encounter andsetting thecontext to location refers The situational in about participants to details relates factor about human Information the Whether or not information, interpreter provided the the explicitly Whether is with 5 4 3 phone the to make used device to refers the factors onInformation technical provides nurse for no interpreter the the space to in observed, be can As entender ella con aver puedes si te mira rusa, que que es señora creo auna línea Enfermera
Rosenberg (68-72) identifies three types of calls in telephone interpreting: three-way three-way interpreting: telephone in calls of types three (68-72) identifies Rosenberg Solutions. Interpret company bythe employed Terminology Nurse 5 This information is important for coordinating the encounter because the encounter because forcoordinating important is information This : Hello? Are you the interpreter? Look, I have a lady on the other side of the line line of the side other on the alady Ihave Look, interpreter? the you Are : Hello? : ¿Hola? ¿Eres la intérprete? Mira, es que tengo aquí al otro lado de la la de lado otro al aquí que tengo es Mira, intérprete? la : ¿Hola? ¿Eres 4 . That is That 3 - - - . focus on the management of sequencing” (286). information on management the focus “most [...] that initiative of said their and coordinators to appeared turn-taking as telephone out Cohen described 1992, and in interpreters’ rolecarried Oviatt active study their in Already not become a may challenge. to whom know or when to talk and do other each see cannot thewhenparties flow the turns of of maintaining or interruption).overlapping over talk phone, interpreting the When mere the fact any foris reason (i.e., breached alternation flowtheturns when of discourse the of reconducting beyond task it since the goes interpreting, dialogue face-to-face in for floor. the competing of receivers turns-at-talk, become senders and interlocutors. both by redefined and renegotiated Simultaneously, conversation constantly product is into which conveyed through ashared message the Interaction al.). et. Wadensjö (Sacks as known Interpreting As in well is states communication interpreting telephone in turn-taking Managing 3.1.2. out pre-session. the to carry end turn the of his/her until wait and says provider public the service notes of everything to it take advisable is ity). case, this In or national other user, the language his/her for conversation, the reason or identifying the factor, explaining or technical about human the details us (they giving be might encounter the to contextualise valuable highly be may providing are they information of Even considerable common done sense. amounts requires session if courteously, the approaching. is apause that indicating patterns, attention anticipated be by to descendent paying intonation can orwhich breathing (Schegloff 97), utterances between spaces transition the by using manner invasive be could done in a non- This out presentation the parties. to both carry and him/her interrupt to kindly interpreter the advised is to introduce him/herself, opportunity to talk”). begin may (“You of conversation the users to both beginning the announce clearly and works turn-taking theinterpreter how confidential), explain should as briefly treated and translated be will said everything that fact role the of his/her (foraspects instance, why, otheris relevant profession, as and well name mentioning as his/her besides That of communication. about functioning the generate confusion may greater interpreter’s the since more even is important, absence this physical TI, In preting. encounter interpreter’sthe the is on-site in as just inter introduction users, to both (it factor telephone athree-way is call). technical línea” expression de “al otro la (on lado the other side the of line) the to refers the of origin); (the addition,factor in country and user’s gender, language potential and about human the provide “rusa” adjective interpreter details the the with (Russian) In TI, turn-taking management is a very complex activity, even more so than complex avery activity, is more even than management so turn-taking TI, In dialogic of essence the constitutes alternationtheturns-at-talk of That out pre- the to say, providersNeedless to carry public interrupting service provider nottheinterpreterthe does public offer the service event the that In of beginning the of managing mentioned part As relevant before, another when drawing on Bakhtin and Goffman’s work, turn-taking transforms transforms Goffman’s and work,turn-taking on Bakhtin when drawing interlocutors interlocutors - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 103-117 111 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 103-117 112 on TI ( on TI conclusion same by is reached That in Wadensjö or herstudy gaze. gestures using the interlocutor of interrupting without too long, due are difficulty to the they if even of content.ance Telephone interventions speakers’ interpreters avoid often cutting convey accurate an facilitating fragments, easy-to-handle in or length density ance sequential organisation and floor management” floormanagement” and (178). organisation sequential construction, of turn tasks the for handling disposal at their oneas of resources the key. as words of itself the In Couper-Kuhlen, seen be prosody “Prosody reveals can where skill, avoice-based becomes management turn-taking TI, in this not allow one towards interlocutor.posture does information However, of visual lack since or body orientating gaze or movement, averting ahand addressing making language: non-verbal is, that or gaze, gestures by is using interpreting dialogue face-to-face in which they find quite annoying, repetitive and hampering, although admittedly admittedly although andhampering, repetitive annoying, find quite they which Cohen 284). and providers tactic, (Oviatt do TI not heard being recommend this asimple as “Hello?”, such mark, are they whether order in to verify alanguage with person). to another to speak (for instance, listening not moved or one has headset) telephone if away from the of users the stopped and or adouble device ahands-free (for time through interpreter same example, at the the to interlocutors both if listening are only effective is strategy Nonetheless, this channel. of communication closing the and of beginning the indication aclear as into other language, the utterance each by translating of speaker change designate rapid. and long, dense ticularly arepar interventionsusers’ when somein cases effective be it can that admitted control of conversation. the take However, and will to be it his/her to impose has attempt interpreter by the an as it understood be since could turns-at-talk, manage way to advisable an is not This turn. forced to the yield s/he feels away that in the speaker’s attention capturing thus interpreting, for floor the start to competing 148). Kelly perceived (N. is patterns breathing in pause interpretwhenever anatural to interpreter useful by the to It intervene. used be also is can by that abrief pause followed normally of are topic and or approaching, achange is end utterance of an the that by descendent preceded intonation indicating patterns, usually are spaces (Schegloff 97). utterances These mentionedpreviously between “transition spaces” prosody the through non-invasive to anticipateand or identify manner, it useful is ficiency” (279). In effective orderan interrupt longinterventionsexcessively to in ef loss in cost high of their not “because have frequent of alternation turns-at-talk telephone worked that on premise the also interpreter-mediated conversations would Cohen study, and their In Oviatt more shorter and dynamic. it remarkably being on-site the during were encounter,more used more words and turns-at-talk despite (one other by interpreter the atelephone and by aface-to-face mediated interpreter), analysed events communicative the of both that, demonstrate of which results the Telephone Interpreting and the Synchronization of TalkTelephone Synchronization the Interaction and in Social Interpreting One of the difficulties posed by turn-taking organisation is to manage utter manage is to organisation turn-taking posed by One of difficulties the turn-taking manage way for interpreters to effective andcommon The most Telephone interpreters usually indicate the beginning of their interventions of their Telephone beginning the indicate interpreters usually smoothly, alternate telephone turns-at-talk When interpreters only have to voices when Some their telephone raising interpreters observed have been ), ), - - - - make their own comments. own their make confusion. of feeling (the utterance interpreterthe not other and interlocutor) the a without generating the author of establishing finally, by and or posture; body gaze without gestures, flowis information notinterrupted; non-invasive that so so and doing ous manner as Interactionas order) ( turn-taking the (forfor communication by observing example, of conditions compliance the or at «interaction-orientated», assuring aim when they for clarifications) tempts to interlocutors elucidate the what (for asking said example, at and text as «text-orientated», be when s/he can considers talk utterances original (1998: explicitly he coordinating is 109). author, to this interpreter’s the According her s/ comments, own to make s/he speaks time interaction. contrary, On each the interlocutors’ afluent in each in manner, implicitly turn is coordinating s/he ances 3.1.3. out or non-renditions interpreters’ Carrying original interventions other. the to from one speaker passed constantly only one being and telephone available is device where calls during information receiving are users that to ensure it useful be may reasons for interrupting is easily comparable to public service interpreting in general in interpreting service public to comparable easily is interrupting for reasons the correct comprehension of an utterance before translating it, telephone since comprehension before correct translating the utterance of an intervention. the of for rest the speech direct in speaking then and speech indirect comments in own interpreter’s announcing encounters, face-to-face in as to interpret recommended 121, Kelly (N. parties 148). primary it is for interaction between that, the Besides disruption minimum to with intervene patterns or breathing pauses natural as prosodic elements such using management: recommended for those turn-taking as on interpreter’s the impact problems have an that cal performance. TI, solveto in techni specifically interpreter’s and, an to correct mistake; accuracy; information communication; to verify affect may that misunderstanding cultural any of overlapping speech); case the in to clarify (for instance, turn-taking redirect to interpreting). (and to return interrupted to interruptedprotest being at a interpreting utterance; previous, tions; to finish for clarifica to ask standards: professional interpreting mended by public service Hale (203)Hale why interpreters interrupt reasons compiles interaction to the Non-renditions entail two challenges in TI: performing them in acourte in them performing TI: in Non-renditions challenges two entail According to Wadensjö, when the interpreter merely translates the utter the to Wadensjö, translates merely interpreter the when According 6 As for TI, special relevance should be placed on interruptions to confirm on should interruptions placed be to confirm relevance special for TI, As thesame are TI interventionsin these out carry to needed Thestrategies We why more telephone reasons three add could interpreters interrupt: to
Hale’s work refers to interpreting in legal settings, but this description of the interpreter’s interpreter’s of the description but this settings, legal in interpreting to Hale’s work refers 109, 110). 109, 6 We will place particular emphasis on those recom on emphasis those particular We place will Interpreting ------
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 103-117 113 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 103-117 114 you for choosing our services”). This ending should be repeated in both languages. both in should be repeated ending This you services”). for our choosing interpreter number,the code expression (“Thank followed by acustomer service sentences provided providers,of company, the by mentioning TI name several the remarks. some final to make wish they if parties could be “Bueno, pues nada más, entonces”; “Bueno, be could más, nada pues “Vale, gracias” muchas Spanish (examples expressions by in descendentpreceded intonation or by certain for interpreter the be to end anticipate the of conversation, the can useful which way. that in it reason, is For or occur questions it comments, not this does always no further has other party the provider that who public ensures the service times it some is Although to react. notwords possibility have patient, to the the who will her translating theinterpreter still is andwhile leaves turn-at-talk last her finalised a has doctor TI: forinstance, in occurs occasionally that her.something is as This roomthe same withoutin is it morebeing complicatedhim/her to locate finalised interpreter.same Moreover, conversation before leaves the has one if of parties the the with interview possible it the not to replaced, is resume been always receiver has once telephone since, the to again, intervene wishes parties neither of primary the theinterpreterthat the should phone ensure call, conversations. Before finalising beyondconventionsgo that telephoneprotocols specific of monolingual lows certain 3.1.4. Managing encounter the of end a telephone interpreter-mediated 3.1.4. necessary. if cancelled be should call the and company responsibleshould to referred the be for service, the interpreter’s the problem exceeding competencies other technical Any hearing). interpreter preventing the is from breath sound of the mouthor their if from their appropriateif (for telephone the by moving example, of source noise away from the forable TI). interlocutors’ Interpreters in ask may to solve incidence collaboration the isadmits, extent to this unavoid noise some author as (although, more difficult task interpreter’s the noise, making more background capture often devices hands-free points Rosenberg out as (247), since, call, the during used being is that device the to about attempt information to solve to Away to obtain is anticipate them. them order in interpreters problems kind to their detect of this train providers usually TI here (“Does mentioned it when or Itouch seen be deictics are hurt you solely through cannot elements that textual to extra references tointerpreters need clarify often ?”). Interruptions to solve technical incidences are also particularly important. important. particularly also are ?”). incidences Interruptions to solve technical Generally speaking, telephone interpreters use a formal ending consisting in in telephone consisting ending a formal interpreters use speaking, Generally The end of a telephoneinterpreter-mediated encounter, or “post-session”, fol 7
‘Well, that’s it for the moment’; ‘OK, thank you’. moment’;‘Well, that’s it the for thank ‘OK, 7 ), by asking the the ), by asking - - - Pérez, Pérez, acquisition (Fernández their of separately, on them facilitating each to focus thus trainees allow role-play that when activities designing goals learning as used be also can skills These talk. interpreter’s of coordinating dialogue torelated the activity interlocutors, skills is, that interaction between develop to and manage to acquire interpreteran needs theskills defining and telephonein by identifying interpreting, training point specific for starting is to a offer article this aim of The training. sional for profes methodology development to the regard of with pedagogical particularly its infancy, attention, in ofof study telephone researchers’ the still is interpreting of communication impacts on note-taking. impacts of communication or of telephone how the use TI channel in the the speech as or indirect direct using ( on Wadensjö’s once more drawing of translating, dichotomy activity torelated the to need include skills would also noted, TI however, in comprehensive that training Interpreting Interaction as Designing Role-play Models for Telephone Models Training Role-play Interpreting Designing As a type of interpreting that has only relatively recently been the subject the been recently only relatively has that of interpreting atype As 4. CONCLUDING REMARKS CONCLUDING 4. 145). for needed include, would skills These forexample, Revised paper accepted for publication: 30 June 2017 June 30 publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 1 May 2017 1May author: to sent Reviews ). It should be -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 103-117 115 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 103-117 116 Kelly Training and Competence Trainer of Translator Towards aDescription Trainers: the —— “Training Kelly Kalina Gile Interpreting. in Training.” Insights Telephone for Models Role-play Interpreting —— “Designing Kaczmarek Fernández Pérez Couper-Kuhlen Gentile Harris Hale Braun Alexieva Arumí Ribas Arumí , Daniel. “Assessing the Pros and Cons of Remote Interpreting. Comments and Future Pros Future and Comments Interpreting. of Remote Cons and Pros the “Assessing , Daniel. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 2004. 2004. Benjamins, John Amsterdam/Philadelphia: Interpreting. Court of Discourse The , Sandra. Bloomington: Traf Bloomington: Profession. the to Guide AComprehensive Interpreting: Telephone , Nataly. St Manchester: Practice. Reflective to Trainers: AGuide Translator for , Dorothy. AHandbook , Sabine. “Keep your distance? Remote Interpreting in Legal Proceedings: a Critical Assess aCritical Proceedings: Legal in Interpreting Remote distance? your “Keep , Sabine. , Sylvia. “Interpreting Competences as a Basis and a Goal for Teaching.” for The aGoal Interpreters’ and aBasis as Competences “Interpreting , Sylvia. , Brian & Bianca Sherwood &Bianca , Brian , Adolfo, Uldis Ozolins Uldis , Adolfo, ford, 2007.ford, Print. vol vol Anovar/anosar Perspective.” estudios de traducción e interpretación, aResearch from pects 21.1 99-125. Rédaction (2008): Terminologie, Print. Traduction, TTR: Analysis.” Needs Print. 2005. Jerome, dspace/handle/10077/2440 Newsletter scw:86535&datastreamId=FULL-TEXT.PDF datastream?publicationPid=uk-ac-man 2017. September 30 [Thesis]. Web < sions and Implications for Accreditation bourne: Melbourne University Press, 1996. Print. Press, University Melbourne bourne: 2017. Web < 2015b. 259-279. Alicante, de 2017. Universidad September 30 Alicante: September 30 and Developments. Status 2015a. 107-128. Humanidades, Tirant Print. Triviño. Pozo Valencia: Del & Maribel nero”. 1978. 155 170. Print. Communication. Print. 176-189. 2009. Benjamins, John Amsterdam/Philadelphia: Verschueren. & Jef Östman Interpreting 15.2 Practice.” ment of aGrowing (2013): 200-228. Print. Print. 1999.Vigo, 119-121. Print. de Universidade da Publicacións de Servizo Vigo: Ocampo. Fernández &Anxo Lugrís Different Stages of Interpreter Meta Interpreter of Training.” Stages Different Print. 3.2 (1997): 3.2 Events.” “A The 153-174. of Typology Interpreter-mediated Translator , Bistra. Modelling Competences in Community Interpreting: Expectancies, Impres Modelling in Competences Interpreting: Expectancies, Community , Lukasz. i , Marta. “Problems and Strategies in Consecutive Interpreting: A Pilot Study at Two at Study APilot Interpreting: Consecutive in Strategies and “Problems , Marta. . Coord. Helge Niska. “Quality Issues in Remote Interpreting”. Ed. Alberto Álvarez Álvarez Alberto Ed. Interpreting”. Remote in Issues “Quality Niska. Helge . Coord. Ed. Carmen Toledano Buendía Toledano Buendía Carmen Ed. género. de violencia de contextos en interpretación La Ed. Sigurd D’Hondt, Jan-Ola Jan-Ola D’Hondt, Sigurd Ed. of Interaction. “Prosody.”Pragmatics The , Elizabeth. , María Magdalena. “La interpretación remota en contextos de violencia de gé de violencia de contextos en remota interpretación “La Magdalena. , María 10 (2000): 3-32. 30 September 2017. September 30 10 3-32. (2000): Web < http://rua.ua.es/dspace/handle/10045/52566 Ed. David Gerver & H. Wallace Sinaiko. New York and London: Plenum, Plenum, York New London: and Sinaiko. Wallace &H. Gerver David Ed. Ed. Catalina Illiescu Gheorghiu & Juan Miguel Ortega Herráez. Herráez. Ortega Miguel &Juan Gheorghiu Illiescu Catalina Ed. & Mary Vasilakakos &Mary WORKS CITED WORKS Language Interpretation Language and Skill.” Innate an as . “Translating >. . Manchester: University of Manchester, 2010. of Manchester, University . Manchester: https://www.escholar.manchester.ac.uk/api/ 57.3 Print. 812-835. (2012): . Liaison Interpreting: A Handbook. Mel >. https://www.openstarts.units.it/ >. ------Wilss —— Interpreting as Interaction Wadensjö Schegloff Rosenberg and Acceptability Model: Competence PACTE Translation of the Validation of the —— “Results Sacks Sawyer Oviatt PACTE , Harvey, Emanuel A. Schegloff A. Emanuel , Harvey, Knowledge and Skills in Translator Behavior Translator in Skills and Knowledge , Wolfram. , Sharon L. & Philip R. Cohen R. &Philip L. , Sharon , David. , David. Meta: Meta: Issues.” Methodological and Conceptual Competence: Translation . “Investigating 5.2 (1999): 5.2 The Translator 247-264. Print. jamins, 1996. Print. jamins, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996. 52-133. Press, University Print. Cambridge Cambridge: teraction and Grammar. Philadelphia: John Print. Benjamins, 2004. tion of Turn-taking for Conversation.” Language Conversation.” for of Turn-taking tion Interpreters in the Community. Selected Papers from the 2 the from Papers Selected Community. the in Interpreters 10.2 (2009): Cultures and 207-230.Decision Languages Making.” Across Print. Translators’ (2005): 609-619. Journal 50.2 Print. Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 2007. 65-76. Benjamins, Print. John Philadelphia: Amsterdam/ Nilsson. &Anna-Lenna Dimitrova Englund Wadensjö, Brigitta Cecilia Ed. 2004. May 20-23 Sweden, Stockholm, Settings, Service Social and Health, Legal, in preting Computer Speech and Language 6(1992): Language and 277-302. Print. Speech Computer , Cecilia. “Telephone Interpreting and the Synchronization of Talk in Social Interaction”. Social of Talk in Synchronization the and “Telephone Interpreting , Cecilia. , Emanuel A. “Turn Organization: One Intersection of Grammar and Interaction.” In Interaction.” and of Grammar One Intersection “Turn Organization: A. , Emanuel The Critical Link 4: Link Critical of Telephone The Interpreting.” “A Analysis Driven Data Allen. , Brett Fundamental Aspects of Aspects Fundamental Interpreter and Curriculum Education. . London/New York: Longman, 1998. Print. York: Longman, . London/New Ed. Elinor Ochs, Emanuel A. Schegloff & Sandra A. Thompson A. Sandra & Schegloff A. Emanuel Ochs, Elinor Ed. & Gail Jefferson &Gail . “Spoken Language in Interpreted Telephone Interpreted Dialogues.” in Language . “Spoken - Organiza the for . “A Systematic Simplest 50 (1974): 50 696-735. Print. . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Ben John . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: nd International Conference on Inter
Assessment. Assessment. Amsterdam/ - - - .
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 103-117 117
Palabras clave (APP). autorizadas profesionales prácticas en avances los sustentar así para que funciona” sobre “lo empírica investigación más de yque precisa se normativa la de alcance el concluye que que ampliar Se hay Inglaterra. de comisaría una en semiestructuradas yentrevistas cuestionario un mediante recabadas que fueron policiales, sobre interrogatorios intérprete del percepciones las en sustenta se análisis El policial. actuación la que regula actual normativa la de análisis un de a través policiales interrogatorios los para ambos de implicaciones las exploran yse compartido, y individual quehacer un como considere se riesgo del propone se gestión que la artículo este En riesgo. del gestión de actividad como transcultural comunicación la de campo el en traductología de recientes investigaciones asimismo yconsidera yGales, Inglaterra en actuales policiales prácticas las de discursos los considera análisis El e intercultural. tológica traduc procedimental, perspectiva una desde examinándolo actualmente, gestionado es comprenderde este mejor a cómofin riesgo de concepto el críticamente examina trabajo El idioma. del limitado dominio un con género de violencia de víctimas quelos participan en policiales interrogatorios que conducen se la en manera la examina artículo presente El Resumen management K (APP). practice professional authorised in developments to support on works’ ‘what research empirical for additional call and broadened to be needs guidelines of the scope the that I conclude England. in at one Constabulary interviews semi-structured and questionnaire a through elicited interviews of police perceptions of interpreter by evidence supported is analysis The guidelines. police of current analysis an through interview investigative the for of both implications the explore and achievement, interactional and individual an as viewed be management risk that Ipropose activity. management arisk as communication on cross-cultural studies translation in research recent Wales, and and England in policing contemporary to relating discourses of account takes critique The perspectives. tercultural in and translatorial procedural, from managed how it currently is understand to better in order conceptrisk theof examines critically discussion The abuse. of domestic victims proficient language limited involving interviews police to approaches examines article This Abstract tación en el ámbito policial, violencia de género. de violencia ámbito policial, el en tación POLICE INTERVIEWS WITH VICTIMS OF DOMESTIC ABUSE* OF DOMESTIC VICTIMS WITH INTERVIEWS POLICE COUNTRY’: MANAGING RISK IN INTERPRETER-MEDIATED eywords Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista THIS IN NOTHING YOU FOREIGN, ARE ‘YOU ARE : domestic abuse, police interpreting, police guidelines, risk assessment, risk risk assessment, risk guidelines, police interpreting, police abuse, : domestic : directrices policiales, evaluación de riesgos, gestión de riesgos, interpre riesgos, de gestión riesgos, de evaluación policiales, : directrices University of Manchester University Rebecca Tipton Rebecca , 75; november 2017,, 75; november pp. 119-138; e-2530-8335 ISSN: - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 119 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 120 instances. to supply a failure interpreters some and in settings court and interpreters police in (since 2012) England in of some unqualified system led use to and the semi- has justice the criminal provisionsin governmentality. Thelanguage of outsourcing (126). procedures” formal and to demonstrable attends plans “it because value its empirical to highlight O’Malley example Rowe and Lister). and Rowe example beyond matters of interpreter supply —important though these are— and address address and are— these ofbeyond interpreter matters though supply —important to go needs provisions policing in approach toa governmentality-informed language proficiency. language However, limited with witnesses and to victims accountability cases as illuminated by the following extract from a focus group: from afocus extract following by the illuminated as cases area for improvement an several as in provisions language identified inspection The of domestic abuse-related cases. handling to the regard with (HMIC) Constabulary by Her Majesty’s of 2013by Inspectorate the constabularies of 43 the inspection underscored further is It (e.g.andOgloff). Thomas Powell Elliot, Cauchi; and system justice criminal the with engaging and domestic abuse reporting in victims proficient language limited facing of challenges of range by the recent evidence is heresupportedthe focus of timeliness interview. The tion victim-witness to the its organisation, operations, techniques and accountability and operations, techniques its organisation, in relation to policing contemporary of analyses influenced government. also It has of technologies various the in of provisions risk relation use to in the of language involved government the in concept of The others. helpsthe to foregroundrole practices various the Foucault, as following governmentality, understood, is which earlier version of this article. of this version earlier of an reviewers anonymous the to also My thanks insight. and collaboration their for interpreters its and R118571, Constabulary grant through Cambridgeshire research this supporting for chester The contextual backdrop to the discussion also supports an emphasis an emphasis on supports also discussion the to backdrop contextual The 2 1 * relation to in provisions discussed are level, language aconceptual At 32-33) (HMIC he’s English. because him believe always would they said He didn’t They to English. help.want is ex My orhelp translate. to interpret interpreter. Didn’t with me if more questions ask asked have Icould you. believe won’t —they country this in nothing you are foreign, you are said always My ex Would adifference. me for interpreters. made have asked Never good. not very English years. ahalf one and after police Called years. ahalf and here for seven Been atten limited reveals on interpreting literature police of extant A review ii iand (Volumes Report Committee-Sixth Justice the See (see for policing in debate of much subject the is what for and whom to Accountability 2 I would like to thank the ESRC Impact Accelerator Account at the University of Man University the at Account Accelerator Impact ESRC the thank to like I would This has implications for procedural and distributive justice, and police distributive andjustice, implications for procedural has This 1. INTRODUCTION ). 1 among others, leading leading others, among - - tify, capture, structure, value, leverage and share an organization’s knowledge base. knowledge organization’s an share and leverage value, structure, capture, tify, on a relatively broad definition of domestic abuse “covering male and female victims victims on a relatively broadand definition female of abuse domestic male “covering 2016are based in of problem. the estimates of scale The the indication provides an to activity.” other policing apoor relation often is “it that concerns serious expressed (HMIC) Constabulary 1994 Police the 1996), and Act 2014 the by report Her Majesty’s of Inspectorate Act (e.g. Court 1990s 2000s Police the of in Magistrates’ reforms early and and theintroductionfrom (e.g. benefitted some argue of that Hallam) policing area 10); al. et an it was although (Richards unprofessional” and ineffective insensitive, sional practice (APP). practice sional to profes authorised to support enhancements evidence empirical for further call and scope, in extended be Iconcludedomestic abuse. by proposing guidelines the of victims with interviews police in experiences byof interpreter their accounts supported guidelines, current from extracts relevant examines section final The interaction. the in agents to all translator beyond individual the management of risk Pym’s extending typology translation, in risk and on interpreting literature police of extant by four areview and three sections supported in is guidelines interview currentpolice of analysis The relation interviews. to in police and terms, general in management risk of features specific Wales and before examining England in abuse at stake. interpreter often and are the officer both of thecredibility which in proficientvictims language limited with to interviews relevant particularly and interpreter. is officer This between emphasised is co-responsibility and interviews in approach management toa distributed risk individual an as management of risk Pym’sto extend understanding on approach, an based modes).lation (understood audiovisual spoken signed, itsand I propose written, in trans in of relation follows to in risk what Pym’s in evaluated analysis is interviews therefore merits and attention. observations (45) preliminary these with resonates practice in but seldom is acknowledged proceedings judicial interpreters transforms reference to interpreter Wadensjö’s mediation. ofcursory presence the that assertion only 2008), of (NICC make domestic for abuse example, victims on interviewing issues of organisational practice and knowledge management. knowledge and practice of organisational issues The most recent Crime Survey for England and published forEngland (CSEW) Wales The recentmost Survey Crime of domestic violence was to allegations response police the “For years many The article firstly outlines developments to responses domestic in police outlines firstly article The interpreterimpact of victim mediation on transformative Thepotential 3
Knowledge management is understood broadly speaking a systematic approach to iden to approach asystematic speaking broadly understood is management Knowledge and ABUSE TO DOMESTIC APPROACHES POLICE 2. interactional achievement. In so doing, the possibility emerges of emerges possibility the doing, so achievement. In interactional IN ENGLAND AND WALES AND ENGLAND IN 3 The currentguidelines - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 121 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 122 Bennett Bennett (e.g. subject of the been considerable research has exposed is avictim to which abuse (College of Policing). “not risk” enon as volume high described but only high also aphenom is trend and of this part of domestic violence also is cases in assessment Risk (todisordered offenders. and officers),offenders sexassessment of mentally risk trauma risk of arms, fire to from finance matters, operational and administrative both concerns management risk about concerns risk.”by influenced services, police In have been justice, United field notably the the in in criminal of Kingdom, istration Girls (WAWG)Girls 2016. in Women on Violence government the and ments, Against strategy with together supported develop of have also crime protection support and of rights, victims the on level, 2012/29/EU standards EU Directive European the minimum establishing 2012 (Amended) Act The Domestic and,and Violence,at plans. Victims Crime management risk through or death at injury preventing serious aimed models and tools assessment risk of and for Crime, Victims of (2004), Practice Code Act the Violence, Domestic the Victims and as such Crime troduction of legislation new own future personal safety. personal future own for their responsibility supported to take are victims which through administration), of public approaches (and in to policing other areas shifts and discourses neoliberal (Hoyle sensible of intelligence” 326). use between aconnection make Hoyle makes and to gather and situations, lethal potentially manage better safety, victims’ secure to medium-long aview protection, term with approaches “the designed and to need assessment risk and management risk in is reflected Wales. and This England in affected. proficient speakers language of numbers of the limited estimate only includeat aconservative best above therefore Brennan).cited may and Keller figures The Senturia; and (Bhuyan to reported be likely it less is that evidence is there Ghafournia), Chadwick; and groups (e.g. immigrant Morgan of among of domestic abuse prevalence picture mixed a provides research Although difficult. particularly is language first their injury.” with assault forexample, committed, been has that offence respective the beenrecorded under have will are abuse-related that domestic offence, offences “[a]s that however, it clear awhole makes criminal not as is domestic abuse aspecific 2014/15. in domestic abuse to have experienced of men were estimated CSEW, The 3). Dempsey 8.2% of(Woodhouse and report, to women the 4% and According or stalking” assault force, sexual non-physical threats, abuse, or family of partner Assessing risk in order to predict the likeliness of an escalation of violence and escalation of an order in likeliness the to risk predict Assessing Whitty (2) asserts that “[o]ver the last decade, many areas of “[o]ver public that admin areas (2) many decade, asserts last Whitty the Developments in policing this area have been supported through the in the supported have through been area Developments this policing in policing priority in given greater been has domestic abuse recentIn years, as who do number ofnot the haveEnglish people affected Ascertaining et al et MANAGEMENT RISK AND ASSESSMENT 3. RISK . et al et ; Campbell IN POLICING AND POLICE INTERVIEWS POLICE AND POLICING IN . ; Robinson), although the reliability of such assessments of assessments such ; Robinson), reliability the although - - - - interpreting impacts on interaction in such cases (Mayfield). issuethe inter of The on cases such interaction in impacts interpreting of how of awareness lack of ageneral (see or because Gallai), markers discourse as such features of interpreter’s the discourse because omission of or certain neglect cues, either officer’scritical to access interviewing the limit may exchange the in involvement The of interviewee. the theinterpreter onof part the reactions verbal recollection. maximise order and in to promote health interviewee the psychological of needs psychological to the on attending placed is emphasis special that means and theindividual, theof thelaw wellbeing of on effect the of and procedure fairness the to relates This andOgloff). Thomas (see justice Elliott, therapeutic and justice to need by promote the shaped procedural increasingly are violence. Such interviews and abuse in escalation of an risk the statement) for witness scope the assessing and as of to events given account (known be for an provide opportunity an they poses: proficient victims and interpreters. and proficientvictims language limited involving of interviews evaluations and relation toin training report), their recommended in agap is there training approachtiered to interview Milne’s and (e.g.Wales 2001 Clarke implementation since the research with of a and developed considerably England in has interviewing investigative in training police Although practice. andactual reported between discrepancies significant finding apply guidelines, available interviewers which way in the have evaluated of Justice). Evidence (Ministry Best on Achieving impact potentially and challenges to present likely is process account-giving interpreter the in mediation that gesting manner,” uninterrupted of an in events account to their give sug encouraged be should ofinterviewee interview, outline the the the explained having that advocate (56) “[b]oth Milne and to methods Clarke of According information. disclosure spontaneous the maximises approach that an is Conversation management recall. memory andand generateto encourage rapportnon-verbal) as a (verbal means affect promoting ofattention to interviewee, issues and approachholistic interview to the a concern techniques interviewing cognitive whereas reviewing, and on planning (Shepherd). emphasis that approachplaces is a phased model The interview PEACE Fisher) (CI) and (e.g. (CM) conversation and management interviewing Geiselman supported is by of PEACE cognitive conducted the model that on are basis the views inter Wales, and investigative England In suspects. with devoted tois interviews more time of suspects”; however, training, interviewing of interview police terms in the than “equal, not if more, has importance witnesses and victims interviewing that (e.g. victims HMIC).of (often subtle) impacting very coercive behaviours nature the understanding particular in information, and interpreting and coding in confidence and capacity 2008). Problemsin relation identified staffing haveto been Honour-based and Model from Violence Harrassment, and Risk Violence, Stalking DASH (Domestic as such models assessment risk evidence-based and from 2000) Model (e.g.Violence Domestic the Intelligence collection National the and through improvements is despite in intelligence significant debated. This widely been has The therapeutic interview requires due assessment of both verbal and non- assessment verbal both of due requires therapeuticinterview The Investigative interviews with victims of domestic abuse serve several pur several of serve domestic abuse victims with interviews Investigative Yibeyond (e.g. and Milne; Britain and in Clarke studies Several (qtd Milne and Mayfield 13) in assert Clarke relation interviews, toIn police et al. et - - ) - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 123 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 124 interview could be more usefully conceived in terms of trauma-informed practice. of trauma-informed terms conceived in more be could usefully interview therapeutic the that like to improve,some suggesting senior officers would police that area an as highlighted been also has preter’s interviews investigative in wellbeing Group meeting 13 January 2017 organised by Cambridgeshire Constabulary. byCambridgeshire 2017 organised 13 January Group meeting many victims to report violence if their immigration status is uncertain. is status immigration to violence their report if victims many of part the on decisions). ofreluctance their of consequences the reflect also They (e.g. understanding and experience on victim impact does and can violence cases domestic about in procedure interpreter’s police the knowledge of specialised lack are available, provisions the whereauthors that show language cifically, professional (e.g. Menjivar Salcido). Australia and as such other countries in Spe research with parallels highlight findings The contact. point from the of initial services police in of victims itinerary institutional the outline al. et Herráez Ortega project findings, project (University of Vigo 2012-2015). SOS-VICS to the relating article an In SOS-VICS the through Spain in phenomenon, the interest in growing particularly there is of have domestic under-researched been studies, abuse interpreting in acknowledged. is account coherent of a providing here to now. to the adapt challenge and the aresult, capacity As block their that victim the in triggered be can event, processes about a traumatic interview an during that fact the (Siegel) to highlight on arousal emotional research stimulus). draw Theexternal on an authors to attentionthefromself deflect away to interviewee’s moments artefacts of control and sense (e.g. at critical breaks using the and increasing experiencethe interviewee; of the affirming and understanding, and acceptance showing salient: emerge as following the which among interviews, (ibid). guilt and shame of in attention, feelings disturbance flashbacks, who experience may interviewees for context present may avulnerable itself context interview the that recognise (737). They or afterwards during 10% reactions and emotional strong experienced distressful, theinterview approximately finding reported 10%that of interviewees of 2011, Utøya in on island Norway the in rampage gun the ing authors the found follow involved officers in on with interviews 21 Based interviews victim-witness. of the promoting wellbeing and the rapport managing distress, toers regulating into preferred insight provides approaches valuable of interview psychology police 4. INTERPRETING STUDIES RESEARCH ON DOMESTIC 4 cases in proficient speakers language to limited responses police Although of the course in the different strategies adopt that officers shows The study field the of in forensic cognitive al. et by Risan astudy regard, this In
Comments made by a serving police officer in the context of the Languages Working Working Languages the of context the in officer police byaserving made Comments ABUSE AND POLICE INTERVIEWS POLICE AND ABUSE
- - - 4 (Wadensjö 44, original emphasis),(Wadensjö original Pym’s 44, broadened account is here focus to take conventions preferences” personal social and and of linguistic represents a mixture “[foregrounds] approach to interpreter-mediated one is interaction, that adialogical Taking that achievement. interactional an as management not he risk events, does ing emphasise decisions taken to ensure the success of the interpretation as a communicative act. a communicative of interpretation the as success the to ensure decisions taken concerns comprehension with “communicativeterpreters and when risk” faced issues, translation/interpreting, “uncertainty” concerns the actions taken by translators/in product and of process the in belief and of trust issues concerned with is “Credibility” risk,’ are:andrisk,’ risk.’ identified of risk ‘credibility ‘communicative ‘uncertainty types three The management. risk in to exercise some is an extent communication cross-cultural that assumption by approach an underpinned His is translators. and by)interpreters of distribution of efforts the (oractions emphasises, rather, Pym as of the analysis astructured of supports of domestic violence, risk Pym’s typology studies. such in addressed onlyment, indirectly is by contrast, manage risk others; among (Nakane) pragmatics and (Krouglov) understanding (Houston al et building rapport relation toin challenges many frequently creates interviews interpreters police in involvement the shown that of has strategy. Research and procedure to interview of interpreter issues provision attention limited and on emphasis practical shows an interviews. in interpreter mediation of challenges specific manner, but intrusive not did an comment in emotions onwhich were expressed in instances interpretation, partial as interpreter bias, such issues raised officers the By others. many contrast, among UK, to the travelled they as of migrants trajectories the complexlinguistic of interpreterto of the awareness officer directly, lack the only byspeaking victims statement), the marginalising officers into taking coerced statement (and the own on being their even to take asked being victim-witness, the 53% of investigators, the (74 ahalf “no”than responses) answered (29). of interpreters, 69% (61 thirds two “yes,”Almost responses) answered more whereas subsequent the procedure. and statement-taking interview of investigative the course the in occurred ever had or challenges groups question issues to of the any whether by both response the is discussion interest to this interpreters. particular 90 Of and 138 perspectives: investigators to officer interpreter incorporate police and surveys is on specifically, it first notonethe domestic abuse does focus study of the Although officers. police interpreters by and both experienced challenges the illuminates also English speaking victims-witnesses and the witness statement-taking procedure Although Pym acknowledges the role of others in translation and interpret and role the translation of in others acknowledges Pym Although victim-survivors with to interviews assessment of risk Given centrality the interpreters involving on interviews of guidelines police analysis Preliminary room the with alone in left from being by interpreters reported ranged Issues non-with interviews investigative interpreter-assisted of study Mayfield’s 5. TRANSLATION, INTERPRETING AND RISK actions and interactions . ), narrative flow and free recall (Böser), cross-cultural (Böser), cross-cultural free recall and flow), narrative which which situation aconcrete in place taking - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 125 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 126 very limited attention is given to such aspects in interpreter-mediated interviews. interpreter-mediated interviews. in aspects to such given is attention limited very that Anecdotally, it appears verified. not empirically been has for victims available on support provide and police, details by the about how handled is domestic abuse expectations manage police procedure, explain time to take tent officers to which questions above.questions of open example the in seen as choice of phrasing, of aquestion or particular the about purpose the to uncertainty strategy, leading aboutof interview knowledge to adeficit leads for interviews interpreters police in training of specialist lack the setting, ofAdditionally,this comprehension in kind Pym. the identified by issues interpreters. qualified among even fromstudy. Mayfield’s ings is however, needed, arises, More this research whyon supported by is find and interviews, these in challenge aparticular is impartiality interpreter that suggests blaming, ofcoupled interpretervictim reports and with bias “why.” to wording amore the in accusatory by achange research, This manifested was 55% interpretation. This interpretersalmost opted for ameaning-based of cases to interpret “tell,”asked “explain,” (i.e. questions “describe” open and questions), in when interpreters found were that for example, Mulayim, and joint enterprise. Lai to a be needs often of risk such management the ever, point that is important the credibility as alistener. as credibility in guide the interpreter to notjust meta-discussions officers’) credibility.instance, For of interpreter’s how (the onawareness an their impact intonation and can delivery developalsoneed to Officers (i.e. impartiality). requests out of to concern maintain interpreteran whymay such reject may understand not They connections. sonal about questions per asked by being interpreters face of challenges the unaware be may For how officers and it example, achieved. be may phases early the in ibility account of take interpreter cred need to officers police that interview, it suggests connections. neighbourhood and family interpreter’s the about information by information, for seeking example before disclosing credibility interpreter’s about the assurances seek often victims interpreter-mediated interviews, In andOgloff). Thomas Elliot, (Powell others Cauchi; among and needs, vidual indi with individual an as not treated is seriously, being victim the taken that victim’s the not is perceptions that where being story are there diminished be can in officers trust product.instance, For translated beyond the officer,extending the and interpreter the both concerns credibility interpreter-mediated interviews, of interview. In the success to the of credibility importance the highlights system justice of criminal the experiences on their victims (monolingual) with Research product. translated the in and translator the in maintained and established is management. to risk and interpreter) (police officer agent ofof of level each the responsibility inrelation what is being said but also how but said also being is Knowledge deficits manifest themselves in various ways. ways. However,various in ex the themselves manifest deficits Knowledge encompasses interviews interpreter-mediated police in risk” “Uncertainty Theresomeis concepttheoverlap with hereof risk.” “communicative How Pym’sIf thedistributionis applied interactionin to on emphasis effort trust which in manner the concerns to risk,” Pym, “Credibility according it is being said may help to establish the officer’s the help may to said it establish being is ------suggests little or no scope is provided to address cultural issues in relation to risk relation to in risk issues cultural or provided no is little scope to address suggests This interviews. in used be might that assessment of models risk police-compliant or of any the phases involvementpotential planning of interpreter the interview in ‘select’ interpreters no No extent. longer mention applies same to of the made the is officer’s an to that ability provisions, meaning of outsourcing language the as such 2008, since have occurred that dochanges not reflect guidelines to the note that attention procedure. It important to is interpreter interview the in mediation minimal of interpreter issues provision, pays and exclusively on structural almost focuses to date. handled been has how acase in considering likely to overlookare its officers importance that meaning lighted, response) notpreters (e.g. is involved have been high initial on the acase during inter to extent which conspicuous the is by Furthermore, its absence. backgrounds diverse culturally and from linguistically reference to victims guidelines, NPCC procedure. interview interpreter-mediation idea that the unproblematic inherently to is perpetuate in serves perhaps which of interpreters interviews, on use in the checklist the and list this Finally, between made no is assessment. of connection generate risk terms in violence (see Pande), of sexual might or problems instances the this expressing in communities fromlanguage some by individuals faced mention of difficulties the also effectively. no or how is There handled it be discursively might itself manifest authorities the might in a fear to as about such questions ment, issue how leading an docu the in not is acknowledged of items implications the forthe interviews police However,services. police andaccessing to reporting on barriers of research findings the reflecting backgrounds, diverse linguistically and from culturally witnesses and victims experienced by often factors list of accessible and a clear with officers 12 16, and Appendix). (Checklists see Abuse Investigating Domestic on Guidance Council Police of National Policing, the College by Chief’s and the Abuse of Domestic Context in Vulnerability the and Risk Understanding document the concern Major Investigation Public and Protection, artefacts two The victims. with of interviews police interpreters’tion and experiences reported above relation to in interpreter described of media risk of conceptualisations the account takes analysis of The domestic abuse. victims with relation to interviews interventions part. on their cultural pro-active for need the under-estimate may interview, they the during issue cultural relevant flag an upa interpreter to expect reasonably may officers interviewing although that means This take. of decisions of consequences they the understanding on their impacting victims, for uncertainty generating risks contextualisation lack of The Checklist 16 ( Checklist 12 ( to Checklist With regard document ( first The (APP) in Practice Professional Authorised current section, Ianalyse this In Considerations when using interpreters in domestic abuse cases abuse in domestic interpreters using when Considerations 6. ARTEFACT ANALYSIS ARTEFACT 6. Major Protection Investigation Public and Conducting the victim the interview Conducting ) in the 2008 2008 the ) in , published published , ) provides ) - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 127 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 128 police in Britain than in the cultures represented respondents by the where cultures it the in was than Britain in police violence domestic and Policing culture 6.1. quality. for implications interpreting and cuts funding services; statutory different between link information an as interpreters serving of issue the as such supplemented interviews, from emerged the that others with improvements.themes were for recommendations These service and issues tural cul flow; of narrative handling interpreter involvement building, trust/rapport in assessment models); (e.g.risk artefacts use of briefing; pre-interview interviews; interpreter perception experiences; of officer approachvictim/witness to training Turkish. and Spanish, (2), (2), Arabic involved Romanian interpreters who spoke Russian, Hungarian, interviews The one-to-one interviews. semi-structured the in addressed themes asupport for the as encountered practice in issues to identify was questionnaire (1),Romanian (1), Romanian/Moldovan (1). Italian/French the of The purpose (1),ian (1), Portuguese Polish (1), (1), (1),Romanian Russian/Georgian French/ (2), (2), Arabic Turkish (1), (1), Lithuanian (2), (2), Russian Spanish Hungar Urdu/Punjabi backgrounds: cultural and of languages range awide and experience represented interpreting of different responses levels the ofrate Nevertheless 6%. low response avery were giving 18 received, total, questionnaire to the responses In Manager. Service were Interpreting reminders sent the via two and instrument survey an online using circulated was The questionnaire Constabulary. at the interpreters qualified and security-cleared registered, of approximately 300 the Manager. Services Interpreting the with undertaken was for interview aone-to-one additional forward interview. An came 8interpreters investigator: principal the with interview one-to-one semi-structured a in part to take interpreters were invited to forward putquestionnaires, themselves the Through Constabulary. ited interpreters population to of at the this registered lim was of thewhycirculation questionnaires explains subsequent This practice. on impact event the and of on training sought interpreters’ the the experiences event 2014 in was Information training cases. domestic abuse in on interpreting adedicated and hub’ a‘victim it implemented including had to support victims, number of ofmeasures interpreter-mediated conducted, because and interviews of high the approached because was Constabulary Manchester. Cambridgeshire University at the of approval processes ethical relevant following Constabulary ire were Cambridgesh conducted that with of interviews series and of aquestionnaire interpreterabsent.are of mediation but features salient other clarification, relation to in interruptions interpreter aquestion by or the accounts to ask victim prior interview.assessment to Finally, the ‘normal to the made reference flow’ is of The findings suggest that domestic violence is taken more the seriouslythat violence by is domestic suggest findings The themes: main the following on focused andinterviews The questionnaire approximately outevent attracted participants 55 training The dedicated are supplemented reflections below initial findings reference bythe to These - - - - and handle victim wellbeing. One interviewee recalled: One wellbeing. interviewee victim handle and risk into how insight assess police and the interviews victim in important is what event from into the provided of insight adegree were able to recall participants these what intended.(perceived) on Nevertheless, subsequent impact as practice evaluating forscope little had, leaving they that question confirmed only four to this Out the of Constabulary. the offered by 17 responses training tended dedicated the Mayfield’s findings based ona wider interpretermuch population. respondentfindings One Mayfield’s corroborating short, being as are reported they occur,do briefings Where mixed. is Pre-briefing 6.3. Training6.2. of safety: aculture create and victims to reassure used are devices framing how certain one interpreter highlights regard, this In theabuse. to police domestic response contextualize to efforts made officers interviewing difference, cultural whether, of this light in interviews the in interpreters The asked were for aprivate families. matter as described typically and who was therefore less able to contextualise the officer’s the able thereforeapproach: less to contextualise who was and interpreteran fromtraining the whohad not account an attended with contrasts This event. training specialised the in participation through ment gained to knowledge In terms of pre-briefing theinterpreter of terms pre-briefing interview,In experience priorvictim to a the respondentshowgauge many of at had sought to The questionnaire already told them that. I just relate the message. the relate Ijust that. told them already has who person the or surprises irritates either of thing sort So, that same. the still waydifferent but in a times it’s three like samequestion the ask [themight officer] enhance an an as officer’s sense of stressed make to is ability Theapproach information. the necessary information, the get to questions specific asking start to need would how they and happened, what about them to tell person the like would they and how event, if it’straumatic a been especially recall, to quite difficult be how about it and can memory about to us talked they correctly I remember much moreit... sense. it makes behind rationale and structure the to see getting because, useful very was that and evidence... best achieving interview, video the and statement the taking actually are about... how they into thinking gotus actually they and ... part forensic the of [that] it thing. can’t dropped, kind be just further, to go has this but equally protected be you’ll now stage, we’ve that gotto this fact of the a sense people to give of thing, now’, kind happens or ‘what that next’ you know happens you know, well, ‘you’re erm, like, trouble’... or ‘what in to be not things going - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 129 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 130 approach of officer: the the mimics second the issues of demeanour, first to whereas proposes mitigate The theinterpreterstwo interviewed. of in approach by reported differences the observe pool of interpreters. However, of Constabulary’s resentative the to it interesting is to considered be rep too small is sample of the interviewees that acknowledged be it must although noted, claim, most rejected the was interpreter the interviews in some variability While one-to-one subject the of in aquestion on interviews. this the prompting inclusion the in interviews, officers appeared how ‘cold’ ‘distant’ and at event surprise quite anumber of expressed interpreters had training dedicated the interviews victim to approaches of officer perception Interpreter 6.4. recordings. interview actual attention, analysing in for example of worthy further area an sion as emerges and persua of theinterpreter the alert payto need to attentionthelanguage to will This (sic).interest” best it their in is that victim to convince is aim the that explained and more details statement to written give reluctant Iwould told be is comments: “Only victim if statement. This is an area requiring further research, since the success or otherwise or otherwise the success since research, further requiring area an is statement. This interest to provide best a it his/her in is that interviewee the to persuade to try sure on the statement giving process: on statement the giving oneabuse, interpreter of into providesdistress emotional impact insight the valuable The interview with the Interpreting Service Manager revealed that during that during revealed Manager Service theInterpreting with interview The theinterview. aim of the the emphasis on of because salient is response This The mentionedthe‘pressure’ above the in to relate quoteto pres appears the interpreter. and officer police the on both pressure putting thus taking, of statement course the in times a few or not, astatement to give on whether mind their change can victims Sometimes, statement. the of purpose the and for officers police for the unnecessary and ing distract very be but to them, can obviously, are, important which details, many mention too and emotional very be can victims the questions, on the focused victims the keep to officers police for difficult be It can process. alengthy often is statement avictim-witness Obtaining distress. were in they fresh, being still of abuse memories With for, whom I interpreted were females. victims, the All of domestic for of victims interpreting of more experiences terms In general rapport. establish them toneto to a different to imply were not not Iwould try they However if supportive. and empathic very are normally cases violence in domestic with have I worked To officers the fair be attitude. a‘cold’ Ihave if my obligations fulfill Icannot otherwise involved, parties the all with empathy and derstanding un have Imust that Iknow demeanour. friendly and adopt awarm Ialways So - - - - - the victim’s understanding of police’s the victim’sthe role: understanding of positively helping terms in viewed to shape was interview, which the to structure (e.g. byname officers used interpreters reference DASH), to made a ‘pack’ several approach by Despite models. and not mentioningsessment aparticular processes significantly: contrary.involvementtothe The the dynamic interpreter feltan change to was of quite be poor, approach of context police wider can the and despite appearances victim’s of the situation the that grasp interpreter). suggested it was cases, such In used member/telephone been had (e.g. family interpreting of types where different and of investigation the stages interpreter not how involved had been an at all details Oneaccount accounts. theinterview in highlighted is ofinterviews proficiencyin acase in involvement 6.6. Timing of interpreter Artefacts 6.5. interpreter training. legal in lacking often as reported competence, something attention to requires pragmatic techniques of persuasive (i.e. attempting to speak in English and bypass the interpreter): the bypass and English in (i.e. to speak attempting Code switching 6.7. services. interpreting timely obtaining support in therefore may more require and acase, with of dealing phases early competence in The difficulty in ascertaining language proficiency and managing variability variability managing and proficiency language ascertaining in difficulty The as elicited information interpreters’ knowledgeon risk of interviews The ing because it’s their words, but you see that they don’t sometimes make sense at sense don’t they it’s make but that words, you see sometimes because their ing they’re what say correct not you should really You because help them can’t really helpless. feel you moment.because is It difficult avery, is very [code switching] code-switching of examples Theinteresting present one-to-oneinterviews linguistic may that officers overestimate comment suggests clearly This different. so be it don’t can [the things... and victims] those know advanced quite be can haven’t interpreter, case they get... the if an had you can sometimes but writing— in astatement taking you’re —when happening is what actually about much more be reflection interpreter, will there once you an have ... because changed. slightly of “I’m has that not alone,” Ithink understanding victims the And for them. helpful be could that services the about them telling and information more giving is officer the pack... the ... through going - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 131 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 132 vening to clarify language use in order in to taken: use defend actions language to clarify vening their absence in the available guidelines. available the in absence their conspicuous by particularly appear risk assessing in used strategies interview to the of interview, reference the time under at be the may of level the coercion a victim assessing in Given models. difficulties the assessment of risk use the and of abuse, on assessment the impact can that features linguistic identifying needed, are tions why repeti and questions of certain purpose the explaining the rapport-building, distress, emotional for needed handling are strategies particular that above suggest However,for theinterpreter repetitionpresented clarification. or experiences seek from briefaside mention to ask of interpreter able the being to interrupt proceedings process attention interview little to the very contains tioned earlier, guidance the As men interpreters? with to officers on available working guidance of current the explains: attention away from what the organisation needs to do to effectively accommodate accommodate to do to needs effectively attention organisation the away from what it since of consequence draws outsourcing, apotential unproblematicand as seen is peripheral largely as Thetreat policing. tendency provisions in to governmentality of to issues salient provisions as role the of language highlighted also Itabuse. has in relation to domestic specifically settings, police in interviews victim mediated What do these limited findings tell us about the quality and user-friendliness user-friendliness and theaboutus quality tell findings limited do these What sayher?,’ punched ‘so will you so it’spalm officer open was punch.’ Butnot it ‘Yes! her once’. punched ‘I say just the And he will and into English switch will suspect] sudden of a all [the and it, confuse they the...fist.”sometimes foot,”So with the “hit “slap,” we have well and, with but we don’t “hit we say so “kick,” and “punch” have we don’tfor words Russian “punch,”“kick,” different in have and It’s interesting, inter shows asuspect exchange interview same from the example Another words. English more it follow with will they Insurance” “National say they as soon as And Insurance.” say “National they just or words, five four be will which Russian, it in is whatever Number, we don’t of saying Insurance instead it. have So National For example, Russian. in explain to difficult very there’s is which words sometimes, is there Also, as oneinterpreter switching points for code trigger certain There be seem to to... them tell says, really person the what know want to if you that signal the officer the of give you kind So language.’ in your answer say to you‘could officer please for the you wait and officer, the just andlook at you wait, So you different. it’sYes, difficult. very, very completely is say order, they’re wrong what trying the and use they because all This article has brought to prominence the lack of research interpreter-on brought theto has lack of research prominence article This 7. CONCLUSION - - - interviews, as this would enable a comparison between reported and actual practice. actual and reported between would enable acomparison this as interviews, of interpreter-mediated on analysis drawing supported by abroader evidence-base would to need be area this (APP) in practice professional authorised Furthermore, point for improvements longer the only term. in provide to astarting practice can that it study means this of scale limited The on interviews. of issues such impact can employthe to officers mitigate that by asimple of strategies list accompanied would be to need This bias. and use, artefact code-switching, planning, interview interpreter involvement as such issues pre- in to address guidelines the to expand interaction. the in co-managed to be needs management risk to extent which the to highlight simplyis a means interpreter’s but the not to intended elevate is position to co-interviewer, interviews victim and in interpreter officer between The co-responsibility proposed emphasis on management. lens of the risk through viewed usefully are which interviews, victim interviews. investigative in particularly managed, is knowledge about interpreter how knowledge and mediation such institutional in ber of gaps a num highlights guidelines current of analysis The provisionssuch its practice. in From the preliminary analysis above, it would appear that there is scope scope is there above, that it would appear analysis From preliminary the of of interpreters helps experiences on challenges to shed light the Eliciting Revised paper accepted for publication: 15 publication: for 2017 June accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 1 May 2017 1May author: to sent Reviews -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 133 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 134 College of Policing of College Clarke Campbell Böser Gallai CSEW. CSEW. HMIC. “The Police Response to Domestic Abuse is not Good Enough and must be Improved,”be and must Enough Good is not Abuse Domestic to Response Police “The HMIC. of Constabulary Inspectorate Majesty’s Her Hallam Elliott Bhuyan Bennett Houston Ghafournia Geiselman , Ursula. ‘“So Tell Me What Happened!”: Interpreting in the Free Recall Segment of the of the Segment Free Recall the in Interpreting Happened!”: Tell ‘“So Me What , Ursula. , Fabrizio. ‘“I’ll Just Intervene Whenever He Finds it a Bit Difficult to Answer’ Exploding Exploding Answer’ to it aBit Difficult He Finds Whenever Intervene Just ‘“I’ll , Fabrizio. Office for National Statistics , Colin, and Rebecca Milne Rebecca and , Colin, , Irina, Stuart Thomas Stuart , Irina, , Rupaleem, and Kirsten Senturia Kirsten and , Rupaleem, , Steve. “Effective and Efficient Policing: Some Problems with the Culture of Performance.” Performance.” of Culture the with Problems Some EfficientPolicing: and “Effective , Steve. , Lauren, Lisa Goodman Lisa , Lauren, Course. Police Research Award Scheme Award Research Police Course. 1097. a Multisite Case Control Study.” Control American Case a Multisite the Myth of Literalism in Interpreter-mediated Interviews.” Interpreter-mediated in Interviews.” of Literalism Myth the abuse/introduction/ app.college.police.uk/app-content/major-investigation-and-public-protection/domestic- Investigative Interview.” Translation Interview.” and Interpreting Studies Investigative 8(2005): 895-901. 20: Print. Violence Women.” Journal of Refugee Interpersonal Immigrant Among Solutions Survivor and tion (2014): 588-601. Print. 588-601. (2014): Policing and Society Experiences.” Victimisation from Recovery Victims’ and tions march2016 andcommunity/crimeandjustice/bulletins/domesticabuseinenglandandwales/yearending response-to-domestic-abuse/ 2014. < at Available 2014. Home Office, Print. London: Abuse. Domestic to Loveday Barry and Marlow Alan Eds. Inquiry. Lawrence Stephen the after Policing Macpherson, After 16: 3(2011): Behavior Violent and 207-213. Aggression Print. Australia.” in Violence (2000): 1190-203. Print. 11 6: Women Against Abuse.” Violence of Psychological Salience The Assault: Domestic for 413-426. Print. 413-426. 5(2017): 23: Law and Crime Psychology, Interview.” Investigative an in Interpreter of an Conrad. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 1997. Erlbaum, NJ: 291-310. Hillsdale, Conrad. Print. Memory Human to Approaches Applied and Basic of “Any Friend of Yours is a Friend of Mine: Investigating the Utilization Utilization the Investigating “Any of Friend Yours of aFriend Mine: al. is et A., , Kate “Risk Factors for Femicide in Abusive Relationships: Results from from Results Relationships: Abusive in Femicide for Factors “Risk al. et C. , Jacqueline , Edward R., and Ronald P. Ronald Fisher and R., , Edward , Nafiseh. “Battered at Home, Played Down in Policy: Migrant Women and Domestic Domestic and Women Migrant in Policy: Down at Home, Played “Battered , Nafiseh. Print. Lyme Regis: Russell House Publishing, 2000. 89-96 2000. Publishing, House Russell Regis: . Lyme > 9 July 2017.> 9July . “Major Investigation and Public Protection” 2015. Protection” Public < at and Available . “Major Investigation > 29 April 2016.> 29 April http://www.justiceinspectorates.gov.uk/hmic/news/news-feed/police- , and James Ogloff James , and , and Mary Dutton Mary , and , 2016. Available at < at , 2016. Available WORKS CITED WORKS . > 9 July 2017.> 9July National Evaluation of the PEACE Investigative Interviewing . “Understanding Domestic Violence Resource Utiliza Resource Violence Domestic . “Understanding . London: Home Office, 2001. Print. Home Office, . London: A Synthesis ASynthesis Interviewing.” . “Ten of Cognitive Years . Everybody’s Business: Improving the Police Response Response Police the Improving Business: Everybody’s . “Procedural Justice in Victim-Police Interac Victim-Police in Justice . “Procedural
Journal of Public Health . “Risk Assessment Among Batterers Arrested Arrested Batterers Among Assessment . “Risk https://www.ons.gov.uk/peoplepopulation . Eds. David G. Payne and Frederick G. G. Frederick and Payne G. David . Eds. ii 8:1 (2013): 112-36. Print. -RP . Print. 5:1 (2013): 57-78. Print. 93: 7(2003): 1089- https://www. 24: 5 24: 5 - - - - Richards Pym Pande O Morgan O’malley Ministry of Justice . Statistics National for Office Nakane Milne Menjivar Lai Mayfield Krouglov Keller Justice Committee-Sixth Report (Volumes (Volumes Report Committee-Sixth Justice Hoyle rtega , Miranda and Sedat Mulayim Sedat and , Miranda , Anthony. “Translating as Risk Management.” Journal of Pragmatics Management.” Risk as , Anthony. “Translating , Swati. “Lost for Words’: Difficulties in Naming and Disclosing Sexual Violence in Hindi.” in Violence Sexual Disclosing and Naming in Words’: for “Lost , Swati. Difficulties , Rebecca and Ray Bull Ray and , Rebecca , Carolyn. “Will She Be safe? A Critical Analysis of Risk Assessment of Domestic Violence Violence of Domestic Assessment of Risk Analysis ACritical safe? She Be “Will , Carolyn. , Elizabeth M. and Pauline K. K. Pauline and M. , Elizabeth H , Ikuko. , Ikuko. , Anthony, and Hannah Chadwick Hannah , Anthony, and London: Metropolitan Police Service, 2003. Print. 2003. Service, Police Metropolitan London: Liz Kelly, and Hannana Siddiqui. Farnham and Burlington: Ashgate, 2013. 155-168. Ashgate, Print. Burlington: and Farnham Siddiqui. Hannana and Kelly, Liz Children and Women of Lives the in Violence Shadows: the in Moving 2015. 129-191. Print. Humanidades, Tirant Triviño. Pozo Valencia: Del Maribel and Toledanomen Buendía Interpretación en Contextos de Violencia de Género de Violencia de Contextos en Especializada.” Interpretación Lingüística Una Asistencia Hacia yJudicial: Policial Ámbitos Los en Professional Interpretación “La Jenny Flemming. London: Sage, 2009. 126-128. Print. 126-128. 2009. Sage, London: Flemming. Jenny 2011. Print. Measures Special Using on Guidance and Witnesses, and Victims Domestic Violence Domestic Statistics, 2016.Statistics, Print. 1999. Print. Experiences in Different Countries.” Gender andCountries.” Society Different in Experiences Palgrave Macmillan, 2014. Print. Macmillan, Palgrave terviews of Victims and Witnesses.” Diss, London Metropolitan U, 2016. Print. Metropolitan London Diss, Witnesses.” and of Victims terviews 5:2 (1999):5:2 Print. 285-302. 15: 4 (2013): 307-321. Print. Police Practice and Research: Interviews.” An International Journal Investigative in by Police 115-141. Print. 115-141. System.” International of Review Victimology Justice Criminal the in Actors and Providers Service from Insights Violence: of Domestic Victims Sudanese for Delivery pa/cm201213/cmselect/cmjust/645/64502.htm plied Solutions Language contract 30: 3 (2008): 323-337. 3(2008): 30: Review Print. Services Youth and Children Cases.” Eds. Policing. of Dictionary SAGE The , Pat. “Governmentality.” , Cecilia and Olivia Salcido Olivia and , Cecilia , Katrina. “The Issues and Challenges Surrounding Interpreter-assisted Investigative In Investigative Interpreter-assisted Surrounding Challenges and Issues “The , Katrina. , Laura. , Laura. The Translator The Context.” Translator Sociocultural and Politeness (1999), Alex. Interpreting: “Police erráez Interpreter-mediated PoliceInterpreter-mediated Interviews: A Approach. Discourse-pragmatic , Juan Miguel, Doris F Doris Miguel, , Juan Findings from the Multi-agency Domestic Violence Murder Reviews in London in Reviews Murder Violence Domestic Multi-agency the from Findings . Achieving Best Evidence in Criminal Proceedings. on Guidance Interviewing . Canberra: Australian Institute of Criminology, 2009. Print. 2009. of Criminology, Institute Australian . Canberra: . Investigative and Practice Interviewing: Psychology . “Interpreter Linguistic Intervention in the Strategies Employed Employed Strategies the in Intervention Linguistic . “Interpreter Crime Survey for England and Wales and England for Survey Crime Brennan . “Immigrant Women and Domestic Violence: Common Common Violence: Women Domestic and . “Immigrant i and and , Available at < at , Available ernandes del P del ernandes . Research in Practice Summary Paper No. 7 Key Issues in in Issues 7Key No. Paper Summary Practice in Research ii . “Cultural Considerations and Challenges to Service Service to Challenges and Considerations . “Cultural ) on Interpreting and translation services and the Ap the and services translation and Interpreting ) on > 9 July 2017.> 9July https://www.publications.parliament.uk/ ozo González Navarro González Alicia , and 16:6 (2002): 898-920. Print. 898-920. (2002): 16:6 . London: Office for National National for Office . London: 85 (2015): 67-80. Print. . London: Home Office, Home Office, . London: . Eds. Yasmin Rehman, Rehman, Yasmin . Eds.
Alison Wakefield and Wakefield Alison . Chichester: Wiley, Wiley, Chichester: . 14: 1 (2007): 14: 1 (2007): New York: New . Eds. Car . Eds. - - - . .
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 135 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 136 Whitty Yi Woodhouse Wadensjö SOS-VICS project (University of Vigo 2012-2015). of Vigo (University project < at SOS-VICS Available Shepherd —— Siegel Rowe Robinson Risan , Misun, Michael E. E. Michael , Misun, The Developing Mind: Toward a Neurobiology of Interpersonal Experience of Interpersonal Mind: a Neurobiology Toward Developing The , Michael, and Stuart Lister Stuart and , Michael, , Patrick, Per Einer-Biner, Patrick, , Daniel J. The Therapist: Mindful Clinician’s A , Daniel Guide to Mindsightand Neural Integration , Noel. “Rights as Risk: Managing Human Rights and Risk in the UK Prison Sector.” LSE Sector.” LSE Prison UK the in Risk and Rights Human Managing Risk: as “Rights , Noel. 30: 4 (2015): 30: 4 274-281. Psychology Criminal and Print. Police of Journal Observation.” and by Self-Report Revealed as Victims Abuse Sexual Alleged with Interviews Commons Library, 2016. Library, Print. Commons 2010. Print. of Economics, School London Paper.Working London: ar y 2017. y ar gate. London: HMSO, 1988. HMSO, Print. 170-88. London: gate. Guilford Press, 1999. Press, Print. Guilford New York,New W.W. NY: 2010. Norton, Print. ledge, 2016. Print. Against Women: An International and Interdisciplinary Journal Wales.” Violence Cardiff, in Response Community Coordinated ofa Benefits The Violence: Practice and Policy 8: 6(2016): 736-744. Print. Research, Trauma: Theory, Psychological Victims.” Traumatized with Interviews Police ing , Amanda L. “Reducing Repeat Victimisation Among High-risk Victims of Domestic of Domestic Victims High-risk Among Victimisation Repeat “Reducing L. , Amanda , Cecilia. Interpreting as Interaction , Cecilia. , Eric. “Developing Interview Skills.” New Directions in Police Skills.” Training Interview “Developing , Eric. , John and Noel Dempsey Noel and , John Lamb, and Eunkyung , and Rebecca Milne Rebecca , and , eds. Accountability of, eds. Policing . London: House of of House London: Wales. and England in Violence Domestic Jo . London: Longman, 1998. Print. Longman, . London: . “The Quality of Korean Police Officers’ Investigative Investigative Officers’ Police Korean of Quality . “The . “Regulating and Coping with Distress Dur Distress with Coping and . “Regulating http://sosvics.eintegra.es , Abingdon and New York: New Rout and , Abingdon 12: 8 (2006): 761-88.12: 8 (2006): Print. . New York,. New NY: . Ed. Peter South . Ed. > 15- Janu - - - . 2. – – – – – – – – – case: of each circumstances 12 Checklist NPCC 2. – ( backgrounds cultural different from Victims 1. 1. from taken Extracts – – – – – – – – partner. abusive an to leaving barriers create and abuse tonerable domestic Whether any children were present and, if so, the effect that the incident has had on them; had on incidentthehas that effect so, the if were and, present children any Whether Details of any threats made before or since the incident; the or since before made threats of any Details atchoking, attempt any whether and type) what and (how used was aweapon Whether partners; previous with those including incidents to previous Reference incidents; other any and relationship of the History members; of family Details emotional); and (physical victim’s of the injuries seriousness and Nature incident; the during present of witnesses Details offence; alleged the to support evidence including incident, current of the details Full as well involved as those discouraging shameful, as viewed be may Police attendance The police may be mistrusted by the community as a wholeas a involvement due to per in community the by mistrusted be may police The abuse domestic against laws may not enforce of origin victim’sthe country in police The and or father/uncle wife and husband between eg, abuse, of domestic forms Certain (HBV). abuse to honour-based subjected be or intomarriage forced been have may They continuing. abuser the with relationship their maydepend on to remain right Their the authorities. with contact andfear status immigration insecure an have may They be and support financial for family partner’s or partner their on be reliant may They for to help.turn knowwhere to or English much may not speak They Major Investigation and Public Public and Investigation Major Practice, Professional Authorised of Policing, College Guidance on Investigating Guidance Abuse Domestic Council Police Chief’s National Protection, Understanding Risk and Vulnerability in the Context of Domestic Abuse. Abuse. of Domestic Context in the Vulnerability and Risk Understanding Protection, suffocation or strangulation was made; was strangulation or suffocation individual on the depending information, following the elicit should Interviewers police. the calling from neighbours of origin. country the in secution more vul them make may status or immigration background A person’s cultural effectively or at all, resulting in a lack of trust by victims. by trust of lack in a resulting all, or at effectively helpavailable. of is what help not or aware may be seek victim the community, their and perpetrator victim, by the normal it considered is —if afactor be may ground back cultural and or households some families in accepted be may daughter/niece, or community. family immediate people outside their from isolated that: fact the include face may avictim Possible issues Conducting the Victim Interview ( Interview Victim the Conducting APPENDIX N.P. ) 50 ) , 2008. , 2008. - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 137 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 119-138 138 – – – – Checklist NPCC – – – – – – – – – – Cases (
If the interpreter is known to the victim, witness or suspect, this should not be in anything anything not in should be this or suspect, witness victim, to the known is interpreter the If Interpreters should be allowed to interrupt the normal flow of the interview to ask the ask to interview the flow of normal the to interrupt allowed be should Interpreters premises, interview to the proximity close in live interpreters that is guidance General suspect, by the set criteria to reasonable to conform interpreter the select possible, Where financial personal, whether case, the in interest no other has interpreter the that Check relationship. of the Victim’s future of the view safety own their about victim’s views and abuse of further Victim’s likelihood of the view Points to prove; disclosed; been have offences sexual any Whether partners; previous or any victim by the taken been has action civil any Whether separated; are parties the Whether incident; the planned suspect the Whether That the suspect, victim or witnesses are not known to the interpreter,the possible; where to known are not witnesses or victim thesuspect, That Records aCriminal have they whether and interpreter of the identity the Checking 61) to all parties. to all explained be should Interruptions assumed. been have might that inference tural acul of possibility the to officer the alert or to clarification repetition, for officer community; immediate the but who do not within live or witness victim suspect, of the criteria the meet that interpreters prudent to use be it might HBV cases and abuse but domestic in background; cultural and affiliation political origin, regional religion, sex, for specific a preference include may which or witnesses, victim commercial; or capacity; aprofessional than other children; of any that and Bureau (CRB) disclosure certificate and can show it; can and certificate (CRB) disclosure Bureau 16 Considerations when Using Interpreters in Domestic Abuse Abuse Domestic in Interpreters Using when Considerations - estilo directo oindirecto. directo estilo Palabras clave España. en judicial interpretación la de práctica la de caracterización la en juego en entran elementos los de que algunos crítica perspectiva una desde pretende explorar Se intérpretes. de através sobre comunicarse cómo recomendaciones las de qué punto alejan se hasta analiza que modo de se yabogados, jueces los de discurso del que surgen interacción de problemas los en centra se artículo El resolverlos. para que aplican otécnicas estrategias las como así penales, procesos en interpretación la en encuentran que intérpretes los problemas diversos entre distinción la cuenta en tenido ha anotación La orales. corpus con investigación la para EXMARaLDA programa el con y anotado transcrito ha se corpus El – inglés/francés/rumano. castellano lingüísticas: combinaciones tres Incluye Barcelona. lo de Penal Juzgados distintos en celebrados reales penales juicios de grabaciones de por transcripciones vez, por primera compuesto, corpus un de análisis el en basa Se testigo. oel investigada persona la para interpretación que requiere se los en penales procesos en yabogados rol jueces los el de ydescribe examina artículo Este Resumen nagement, speech style. Keywords Spain. in practices interpreting of court characterisation the into come playin that factors some of the examines critically author the interpreters, through communicating when of practice standards recommended from deviate lawyers and judges extent to what By analysing talking. are lawyers and judges when arise that problems interactional the on focuses article problems. The present solve those to use they that or techniques strategies the and proceedings criminal with working when encounter interpreters problems that various the to classify activity” as “talk and text” as “talk between Wadensjö’sdistinction Cecilia used annotation The corpora. oral with working tool for asoftware EXMARaLDA, using annotated and transcribed was and Romanian French or English, and Spanish between interpreting contains corpus The of Barcelona. Courts Criminal different in trials criminal from real compiled corpus first of the analysis on the It based is or witness. defendant for the required is interpreting when proceedings criminal in lawyers and the role of judges anddescribe examine to seeks article This Abstract JUDGES AND LAWYERS IN A CORPUS OF INTERPRETED OF INTERPRETED ACORPUS IN LAWYERS AND JUDGES COURT INTERPRETING AS A SHARED RESPONSIBILITY: RESPONSIBILITY: ASHARED AS INTERPRETING COURT Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista : court interpreting, oral corpora, naturally-occurring data, conversation ma conversation data, naturally-occurring corpora, oral interpreting, : court : interpretación judicial, corpus oral, datos reales, gestión de la conversación, conversación, la de gestión reales, datos oral, corpus judicial, : interpretación CRIMINAL PROCEEDINGS* CRIMINAL talk as text y text as talk Universitat PompeuUniversitat Fabra Mireia Vargas-Urpí de Cecilia Wadensjö para clasificar los los clasificar Wadensjö para Cecilia de activity as talk , 75; november 2017,, 75; november pp. 139-154; e-2530-8335 ISSN: -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 139-154 139 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 139-154 140 Economy and Competitiveness (FFI2014-55029-R). Competitiveness and Economy of Ministry Spanish bythe project), funded (TIPp pairs language English and French Chinese, Arabic, Spanish-Romanian, in interpreters court for resources of technological Development ings.” interpreting practices, as discussed in the conclusions. the in discussed as practices, interpreting of court come into somecharacterisation that play the of in factors the examines critically It also services. interpreting requires defendant the which in proceedings criminal in role the of members describes paper of judiciary the the analysis, this etc.). interruptions, style, on overlaps, speech (long Based turns, lawyers and judges of practices discourse thefrom problemsarising thevarious at specifically looking French Romanian, and English, other languages: three and Spanish between place took interpreting which in proceedings apilot sample of criminal 20 analyses and that research andof themethodology objectives paper describes This Barcelona. in Courts from ten Criminal proceedings interpreted criminal of real to recordings access Vargas-Urpi) and granted (cf. been it which has in Orozco-Jutorán; Arumí role.this fulfil always fully upheld,they do but are not language the proficiencyofficial in limited with of defendants rights the that ensuring interpreter in the and through munication com effective role professionals) to important play ensuring in have an legal all and attorneys public officials, (judges, prosecutors, court members of judiciary the the factors, internal the Among factors. preter, external and on internal but also the right to counsel, as enshrined in Article 24 of the Spanish Constitution. 24 of Spanish the Article in enshrined as to counsel, right the (3) and guarantees, or her, procedural him all (2) with to apublic right the hearing upheld:are (1) against of accusation to the informed be of defendant right the the rights three that to ensure to self-defence”. therefore is essential interpreting Court right their exercise efficiently can they that so proceedings subject of criminal the on defendant’s the as well relation to in to the information as right proceedings criminal in interpreting and to translation on right the regulation provides detailed as it proceedings, criminal in guarantees procedural reinforces it “significantly that 2015)stated April The Procedure. legislation new of Criminal Code the amending Bestué).(cf. triangle the outside left is who sometimes language, official the in proficiency or limited no not knowledge person with the involving some dialogues etc.) and involved witnesses, (prosecutors, clerks, also attorneys, other participants a much more complex reveals situation, with proceedings of interpreters criminal in theinterpreter’s to reflect However,impartiality. equilateral closer a thelook role at as depictedis provider,often public interpreter. the triangle and service user the This the metaphor,participant: represents adifferent side where of triangle each the * The MIRAS research group is conducting research as part of the TIPp TIPp project the of part as groupconducting research is research MIRAS The The quality of court interpreting, however,interpreting, court of depends nottheinter only on The quality 2015in a bill new passed Parliament Law The 28 of Spanish (Organic triangle the use (PSI) interpreting descriptions ofMany public service This paper is part of the project “Translation quality as a guarantee of criminal proceed criminal of guarantee as a quality “Translation the project of part is paper This 1. INTRODUCTION - - - already pointed out contributions previous already in (e.g. Pöchhacker). and Shlesinger Hale; as 28 papers focused on issues related either to legal or court interpreting. or court legal to either related on issues focused papers 28 as tion hearings conducted in small claims courts in New York. New in of 200 acorpus It courts used claims conducted small in tion hearings influence interpreters’ performance. interpreters’ influence this may and interaction on how language, the proficiencyofficial in have limited who or witnesses defendants interpreter with an through interact lawyers and judges how describe that of courtroom).therefore the Thereis for a studies need language on the on interaction (rather the than focus and data occurring naturally use ies stud Few proceedings. interpreted in court role the lawyers ofincluding and judges question”to the (61). appropriate an once but reply question not more is same getting the than asked has terpreter,” to examiner “moments when the but also frustration, and of confusion in an through a witness “who to attorneys have never examined mainly attributes or (60-62), defendant witness the Berk-Seligson ahabit that interpreter than rather do indirectly so does but form communication, of mediated she this in rolethe attorneys of and judges The author not ofdoes directly her research. focus the is which courtroom, of the of language the aspects various to illustrate most of serving them proceedings, Bilingual Courtroom (43). attorneys” interpreters and of court interviewing Berk-Seligson’s book The extensive and note-taking “detailed by wereaccompanied recordings These period. over aseven-month from courthouses were collected proceedings recorded judicial involved fieldwork which extensive which in courtroom, 114lingual tape- hours of authentic settings are still the exception” the (1). still are authentic settings in obtained data on naturalistic based “empirical studies that acknowledge hacker Pöch Franz and Shlesinger groups. Miriam focus and interviews questionnaires, perceptions tend to of use participants’ studies whereas samples, or 207) small (Hale speakers. minority and interpreters providers, of service perceptions the respective interpreter oftions roleparticipants: different the by the of court the (b) and expecta testimony, the witness in pragmatics; register and and tion of style interpreta the question types, courtroom: the in used is that of language type the groups: main two into (a) classifies Hale Sandra which research, interpreting court in issues main Some given the topics, however, underexplored, especially remain Research on court interpreting has grown significantly in recent years, as in recent years, significantly grown has interpreting on court Research 1 One such example is Philipp S. Angermeyer’s study of interpreting in arbitra Angermeyer’s in Philipp S. of is study interpreting One example such some under-researched,Ten Hale’s topics remain of art, state the after years One of those exceptions was Susan Berk-Seligson’s Susan One was exceptions ofof bi those the ethnography evidence” “anecdotal analyse of courtroom the of language the Most studies
RESEARCH PREVIOUS IN LAWYERS AND JUDGES 2. At the most recent Critical Link conference at Heriot Watt University (2016), Watt many Heriot at University as conference Link Critical recent most the At presents numerous examples taken from real interpreted court interpreted court from real taken presents numerous examples by offering examples where a judge or attorney addressed the where a addressed examples or judge attorney by offering ON COURT INTERPRETING COURT ON discuss discuss ------1
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 139-154 141 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 139-154 142 examinations). (e.g. style) or interpreter-mediated pragmatic speech in their facework courtroom of or translatability the evidence witnesses’ in interpretation of speech reported (e.g. the linguistic whether on other aspects, have focused courts, Australian in Jieun Lee’s as such corpora, contributions on interpreting larger onbased Korean Research trial. study on a single conductedcase a Friedel and Dubslaff Martinsen Bodil while judges, of three just style speech the Christensen’s Paulsen Tina analysed For samples. on instance, much smaller based have been proceedings court mediated phenomena overlaps interruptions. and as such occurring naturally considers parts). He question-answer also vs. (narrative of speech the on nature the depending the (consecutivetask outcomesthe simultaneous) influence may vs. of “slow” and arbitrators) “fast” how and interpretation modes between distinguishes arbitrators’explores Angermeyer modus operandi results. significant statistically to enough generate large tape-recorded 60 hearings, and proceedings court observed interpreting, see Arumí and Vargas-Urpi. and Arumí see interpreting, among all parties, and in this respect, judges and lawyers play a crucial role, given play a crucial lawyers and judges respect, this in and parties, all among responsibility a shared as should regarded be interpreting court through Beyaert) person” Unified System). (SouthJudicial Dakota third the person. in not Do refer to him/her speaking non-English to the directly interpreters” “Speak as: provide such through which “tipsStates, for communicating United the across courtrooms at many available bench cards popular the in and Interpreters,” Court includes videos) and even which Access website on “Language the as on New (such staff System’sYork judicial forCourt and judges State Unified tasks. sight translation concerning tions recommenda other specific interpreter. the makes She than also rather language, the proficiencyofficial in limited person who the has should address and too fast, clearly, and not talk should staff judicial that for instance, She suggests, advice. cal offers practi (74), also smoothly” Borja Albi Anabel other recommendations. among flowing is interpretation the process that ensure and monitor proceeding the shall “judge the that mentions Supreme of specifically the latter The Florida. and Court Romero G. by Bruno handbooks the as such exist, more publications concise also should interpreters. workwith Other, mendations staff on judicial how and judges recom makes interpreter’s and court the detail, It in describes role functions and handbooks. F. one perhaps is Vásquez of most exhaustive the Holly and Mikkelson, Victoria González, Interpreting,Court apioneering Dueñas contribution by Roseann on given to judges how of to work interpreters. guidelines Fundamentals with and recommendations covering of literature awealth is there interpreted in trials, lawyers Other studies that have focused on the role of judicial staff in interpreter-in on role the staff of have focused judicial that studies Other 2 communication” “effective idea that the (García- reinforces Such material material training in found kind also online of prescriptive approach is This role the of and judges concerning research ofDespite empirical lack the
For more exhaustive reviews of corpus-based research on interpreting in general or court or court general in on interpreting research of corpus-based reviews For more exhaustive 2 (he (he - - - and English, French or English, Romanian. and 2015 of half Spanish first between (January-June)interpreting took place which in the held during of trials recordings only from video transcriptions contains corpus the the of project, stage first this in resources, human limited and time-consuming) is (producing transcriptions due constraints to time Mainly a representative corpus. 2010 to compile between essential 2015. and was recordings to these access Having Barcelona in courts ten criminal where took in place interpreting trials criminal sample pilot the and corpus of the The Adescription data: 3.2. staff. judicial for and judges to of produce set guidelines use the French Romanian. and English, Chinese, Arabic, courts: Spanish in most frequently used other languages the and Spanish options between translation two-way comments and including proceedings, criminal in most frequently used terms the containing adatabase them, and with personnel on role the for of courtroom how interpreters and to interact guidelines mostconduct frequent the in interpreters, of encounteredsituations a set by court aprotocol of for practice, good acode namely interpreter performance, court tate methodology (Orozco-Jutorán). methodology thefrompoint the research view of of significant are results reality, the so scribe therefore data de The representative corpus. from alarge, drawn authentic data proceedings). The uses court project (i.e. interpreter-mediateddata real criminal of naturally-occurring corpus on alarge based Spain in interpreting tion about court 3.1. Objectives3.1. written. was paper notion responsibility. ofsupport shared this to data to position. needed generate is empirical More research hierarchical their Arumí and Vargas-Urpi. and Arumí The MIRAS research group was granted access to the video recordings of videothe recordings to access granted group was research MIRAS The will we which results, of preliminary our part discuss sections The following We will use the results of this research to produce online resources to facili to produce resources online research of this results the We use will One of the TIPp project’sinforma One of TIPp the to provide is objectives significant main this project, forwhich TIPp research the ongoing describes section This 3
For more detailed descriptions of the project’s methodology, see Orozco-Jutorán; and and Orozco-Jutorán; see project’s of the methodology, descriptions For more detailed 3. THE TIPP PROJECT: OBJECTIVES AND METHOD 3 - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 139-154 143 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 139-154 144 of the 20 trials. In two of those 16 trials, chuchotage 16 of those two In trials, trials. of 20 the pilot the In chuchotage sample, recording. video the in microphone, sound quality the good near ensuring interpreter speak would often the because We responses of those many witnesses. and were ableants to transcribe defendthose of responses the as well as language, the proficiencyofficial in limited with witnesses and to defendants interpretation the of addressed questions mainly thereforeare transcribed” minutes correctly.“bilingual impossible The to understand adapted from Mariana Orozco-Jutorán, composition shows the of corpus. from Mariana the adapted or chuchotage note-taking. used interpreter the whether interpreter, to the interpreterthe or not, judge instructions and gave the whether judge introduced the whether or (Spanish Catalan), of trial the language the crime, of type the place, taking interpretation was which number ofthe during minutes of trial, the length include overall the features of these Examples for atranscription. without need described the be can that of trials characteristics cover general metadata The recordings. we for received which trials the for all metadata containing sheet language combination. language Table for each transcribed. minutes transcribed minutes 2shows the bilingual 86 6hours). only 335 total than (less minutes conducted bilingually ceedings that that English French Total Romanian French English Romanian Total Foreign language Foreign Foreign language Foreign chuchotage chuchotage The actual corpus currently contains transcriptions from transcriptions trials. 55 Table 1,contains currently corpus Theactual To aspread we created not corpus, included the in compensate for trials the The analysis and results below are from a pilot sample of 20 trials, with with fromare a below pilotsample trials, and 20 of results analysis The The 55 trials transcribed lasted 1247 lasted almost minutes, or 21 buthours, transcribed proThe trials 55 One important limitation in the videos to which we were granted access is is access we were to which granted videos the in limitation One important PROCEEDINGS COURT OF INTERPRETED SAMPLE PILOT 2. TABLE PROCEEDINGS COURT OF INTERPRETED 1. CORPUS TABLE was either not recorded or had such poor sound quality that it was it was that either notwas recorded poor such or sound quality had TRANSCRIBED AND ANNOTATED – JANUARY-JUNE 2015 –JANUARY-JUNE ANNOTATED AND TRANSCRIBED Transcribed trials Transcribed trials 20 27 55 19 TRANSCRIBED – JANUARY-JUNE 2015 –JANUARY-JUNE TRANSCRIBED 7 6 7 9 Bilingual minutes transcribed minutes Bilingual Bilingual minutes transcribed minutes Bilingual 120 123 335 86 92 37 35 14 was used for the entire hearing, for entire hearing, the used was was used at some point used 16 in was Total minutes transcribed minutes Total Total minutes transcribed minutes Total 1247 100 286 568 259 393 97 62 - - - (c) Transcription and annotation using examaralda using annotation and Transcription 3.3. chuchotage trials, four remaining the In of hearing. the only for some used it parts 14 was but remaining trials, the in Mannheim. For more information, visit http://www.exmaralda.org/en/ visit For more information, Mannheim. in Language German the for Institute the at German Spoken for Archive the with cooperation in working development, software’s the over took Corpora Language for 2011,In Centre Hamburg the of Hamburg. 538) University –SFB the at “Mehrsprachigkeit” (Sonderforschungsbereich lingualism Vargas-Urpi. (a) broad categories: into three fall problems. activity”, annotations our as For “talk by those interpreters to with used cope strategies the message),the to annotate and the renditionin of fidelity and or forensic terminology language (e.g. specialised problems to refer to text” textual We as interpreting. tion of “talk community used by Wadensjö suggested her in descrip activity” as “talk and text” as “talk between distinction the we applied transcriptions, the annotating When data. quantifiable intotier, on adifferent placed transcriptions andtheconvert to each categories, unnecessary. symbols transcription rendering certain thus frames, by time marked visible overlaps and interruptions, clearly and as such unique language, are spoken to that features makes tier.on This adifferent format speaker’s each interventions annotated score, with resembles amusical interface (b) speech style used by the judge, judicial staff or interpreter: direct, indirect or indirect interpreter:direct, or staff judge, by judicial the used style speech conversation management problems:conversation management overlaps (when members of ju the two interpreters’ non-renditions, justified be may which reported (see the results section for specific examples). for section specific (seereported results the We transcribed the trials verbatim using EXMARaLDA. using verbatim trials the We transcribed 5 4 hoc ad using transcriptions the to annotate us allowed also EXMARaLDA not included in the original utterance); not original included the in questions or information asks or of defendant, provides the extra on behalf on how to answers behave, instructions defendant the ordefendant gives he or she notthat did or obtain) unjustified or or received for understood, information correctly was utterance an that information, ambiguous forconfirmation of forfor clarification apause, minutes);two nonstop for than more speaks staff judicial or herhis rendition) (when long judge or and member the turns any of the finish thereforeandcannot interrupted staff member by any of judicial the time), thesame at interruptions speak theinterpreter (when is staff dicial
For results and specific examples of non-renditions in the pilot sample, see Arumí and Arumí see sample, the pilot in of non-renditions examples specific and For results “Multi Center Research Collaborative the at developed originally was EXMARaLDA was not used at not all. used was 5 (when the interpreter warns the (when the interpreter the warns (when the interpreter asks asks (when interpreter the . 4 The software’s Thesoftware’s - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 139-154 145 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 139-154 146 the export option. export the and spreadsheet the creating in help his for of EXMARaLDA, developers and creators one of the created specifically for the for present project. specifically created for speech. reported used principal frase means in Thebrackets “FP” not before”). he said has (“Askof to defendant anything add the he wants if him interpreter the instead addressed judge, by who the has speech torefers reported judgeby up”). (“Mr. (FP)” the section, “INDIR stand please central Grant, the In “DIR” speech label the to on refers left, direct the members of judiciary). the Also “SOJ”,as Spanish from the tier,below, counsel, the anddefence first annotated the judge, in the overlap between an thethere categories. is left-hand On side, third and for first of the annotations a summary sheet with global results for all trials involving a certain language pair. language acertain involving trials for all results global with sheet a summary as well as trials for of individual annotations workbook results a single shows the that means into workbook. This placed a single pair language same the involving for trials spreadsheets the all with a spreadsheet, in trial of each annotation the 6 spreadsheets to Excel EXMARaLDA in We made annotations the exported examples with interface 1shows ascreenshot of EXMARaLDA Figure the
We would like to thank Thomas Schmidt of the Hamburg Centre for Language Corpora, Corpora, Language for Centre Hamburg the of Schmidt Thomas thank to We like would Figure 1. Screenshot of the EXMARaLDA interface. EXMARaLDA of the 1. Screenshot Figure solapamiento entre operadores juiciales (overlap juiciales operadores entre solapamiento between , Spanish for sentence”, “main , Spanish was which 6 We also recorded the overall results of results We overall recorded the also extracts selected for the article. the for selected extracts Extract 1. Court proceedings with Romanian-Spanish interpreting Romanian-Spanish with proceedings 1. Court Extract defendant. the interviewed prosecutorthe has have more after they to questions whether ask members counsel of defence the the 1 shows a judge asking on other. the counsel defence By Extract way of example, prosecutor the on one and judges and/or involving the hand frequent exchanges in overlaps were that reveals of corpus the analysis interpretation. Amore detailed agement problem, interruptions were more though common for Spanish-French contained 20 trials and 259 and of minutes transcriptions. trials 20 contained of which pilot the corpus, transcriptions the in language forwere each annotated problems management Conversation 4.1. practices. those from arise the andmay problemsthat staff judicial of and judges practices discourse the involve clearly categories two These staff. judicial and by judges used style speech activity”: problems conversation as management and of “talk annotation the in 2 1 Total (62 minutes) Spanish-Romanian minutes) (97 Spanish-English Spanish-French (100 minutes) Spanish-French Interpreter: Prosecutor: 7 tablethat frequentoverlapstheThe shows weremost conversation man Table number 3presents of the problems conversation management that included categories two from extracted the results on focuses article This
Pilot simple See annex 1 for screenshots of the EXAMARaLDA annotation interface displaying the the displaying interface annotation EXAMARaLDA of the screenshots 1for annex See MANAGEMENT OF CONVERSATION NUMBER OVERALL 3. TABLE were together. together. were of you you, three the arrested police when If the [He’s asking] împreună. trei toţi v-au eraţi oprit când atunci poliţiştii Dacă together? of you three the were you, police arrested the When juntos? los tres estaban policía, le la detuvo ¿Cuándo PROBLEMS IN EACH LANGUAGE PAIR LANGUAGE EACH IN PROBLEMS Overlaps 114 42 39 33 4. RESULTS 4. Interruptions 27 69 41 1 Long turns Long 3 0 9 6 Long turns with with turns Long 7 0 0 2 2 chuchotage -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 139-154 147 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 139-154 148 1 interpreting French-Spanish with proceedings Court 2. Extract sample. interruption interpreting French-Spanish from the consecutive interpreting (not chuchotage automation of routine discourse practices. of consequence this anatural as regarded be could Overlaps abound. terminology specific formulations and where“closed complex specialists,” among circuit syntactic a situation becomes communicative the though, attention. other parts, the In hearer’s the to attract seek really that of trial the only parts word the are last to the defendant. to the addressed explicitly were interpreter the that questions interpreted only those because questioning, the of part it were not was though even interpreted defendant, to the brief exchanges complete. These was utterance before the answered 10) line counsel?, also defence was line 7) and defence counsel 3( counsel defence and 7) line 2( by counsel defence simultaneously answered was question— ets). The judge’s ( first question brack square with marked and extract previous the in (highlighted seconds two 6-11 Lines questions. in overlapsthree just reflect further any had they if counsel 1-5), prosecutorby the (lines members of defence the three the judge asked the 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3
Interpreter: Defence c. 1: c. Defence Judge: 3: c. Defence Judge: 2: c. Defence Judge: Prosecutor: Interpreter: Defendant: The annotation also coverswheninterruptions also by a annotationthemember The of judiciary of right the granting the and questioning the Bestué, to Carmen According In Extract 1, after the Romanian-speaking defendant had been questioned been had defendant Romanian-speaking the 1, after Extract In
cuando volvió, estaba el restaurante semivacío, [había un bolso sobre bolso un semivacío, [había restaurante el volvió,cuando estaba baño, al fue se volvió, baño, declarante cuando el al fue se que esta [...] con su mujer, que encontraba se restaurante en el declara Él
[Yes, with the permission of the court.] When you were arrested... were you court.] of When the permission the with [Yes, [Sí, señoría.] venia con la le detuvieron... Cuando [defence the counsel]?From defensa.]? de la Por [letrada de la parte [None], honour. your señoría. [Ninguna], [the counsel]? letrados]?de [los questions]. more [No preguntas.] hay [No from] questions Any [further por parte] [pregunta ¿Alguna then. questions NoOkay. more más. pregunta acuerdo.De ninguna Pues inside. alone he was only outside; were guys No. The solo él dentro. solamente estaba fuera, estaban No. dos chicos Los inside. caught me Iwas and outside were them of two The politia. m-a luat mine dinăuntru șipe doiEi erau afară None, None, Any further questions from the counsel?) — the from questions Any further line 9),line second question the ( while ) is used. Extract 2 shows an example of an of an example 2shows an Extract used. ) is No more questions, questions, No more a routine routine a From the the From - 3 2 pilot sample. pilot using the categories presented in Table 4, adapted from Arumí and Vargas presented Urpí. Table and in categories the using from Arumí 4, adapted Speech4.2. style exchanges. of monolingual 173 so conducted bilingually, (or minutes consisted proceedings) of total the 66.8% were Table shown in proceedings of minutes of only 259 86 court the 2, transcribed As participants. various among exchanges included where were there monolingual were not were turns included. Long participant asingle involving turns only those chuchotage chuchotage of were interpreted bylong of means pilotup those turns the two sample. Only make that trials the20 in times nine problems.occurred tion management This interpreting or not. or interpreting she whether continueshould theinterpreterasks example, specific question. this In brackets),interrupted a prosecutor by square the to ask with who(marked wants Annotation (category) Annotation Interpreter: Prosecutor: Reported speech Reported Indirect speech speech Indirect Direct speech Table 5 shows the number of occurrences of each of those categories in the the Table in categories of those of each number 5shows of the occurrences The speech style employed by the judges and the judicial staff was annotated was staff employedtheand style judicial the The speech by judges We also classified long turns lasting longer than two minutes as conversaas minutestwo than longer lasting turns long We classified also interpreter’s the 2, rendition Extract In of defendant’s the statement is to the defendant. These figures may be understated, however,understated, be may since figures These defendant. to the STAFF JUDICIAL AND BY JUDGES STYLE SPEECH 4. TABLE So, is it true that you took the bag and went out? went and bag the took you that it true is So, sorti? es tu et c’est sac ce que apris Alors, tu vrai bag. the with restaurant of the out went and bag... that him if took he bag ask He no, that him if took he took, Ask bolso.] con el restaurante del ysalió bolso [Cogió, no, bolso... ese pregúntele si cogió ese pregúntele si cogió bag. Shall I continue? Shall I continue explaining?] wife’s his it was thought defendant the on and abag achair [there was empty, half was restaurant the back, came he when and toilet, the to went defendant the back, came she when that and toilet, the to went [...] she that wife, his with restaurant the in he was that He testifies explicando?] ¿Que siga de su bolso mujer. que el es declarante el pensaba ¿Que siga? silla, la (ADAPTED FROM ARUMÍ AND VARGAS-URPÍ) AND FROM ARUMÍ (ADAPTED whether he was in that club on December 15 December on club that in was he whether defendant the ask Please Was the defendant in that club on December 15 December on club that in defendant Was the Were you in that club on December 15 December on club that in you Were Example th 2012? th 2012? th 2012. -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 139-154 149 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 139-154 150 to add anything he has not before”). he said has to anything add interpreter the up”), (“Ask stand he after, addressing if wants then, immediately him the defendant (“Mr. please addressing Grant, adjacent sentences, first two in speech to reported from direct of ajudge changing example section) previous shows an the 1(in conveyed. Figure being on message the depending style speech person changes judge or same the prosecutor,the than some in trials speech while moreuse direct members counsel of defence the the for instance, some In trials, atrial. throughout consistently not are used styles pilot speech included the in sample shows that als the official language. official the proficiencyin limited with or defendant witness the interpreter than the rather ing address thus or speech, reported indirect used members of judiciary the utterances, 131 In style. recommended speech the speech, of 209 the direct more than often parts of proceedings, especially the ritualised parts such as the closing arguments, arguments, closing the as such parts ritualised the especially of proceedings, parts monolingual of the interpretation. in no Furthermore, kind had seven remaining by chuchotage were accompanied long of nine turns the only sample, two our in However, Spain. in passed legislation new to the preted according for defendant the used during this questioning. this during used (or sample. Short the consecutive commonly in is interpreting liaison) proceedings third the accounted of a for only language the proficiencyofficial in limited with witness defendant the or of thequestioning that shows finding significant This monolingual. was transcribed However, duration of trials the of total the 66.8% for recipient 132-133). the (Angermeyer confusing be even may and more becomes challenging person” norm, certainly interpreting interpreting compete for floor, the theinterpreters participants if adhere to “first- various and place take dialogues where fast instances words these to interpret. in Furthermore, oftendecidemust posewhose to interpreters, they who very difficulties the and corpus of presence the overlaps interruptions his in and discusses also Angermeyer of overlaps members interruptions. of judiciary, and the as such practices discourse Total Spanish-Romanian Spanish-English Spanish-French TABLE 5. OCCURRENCES OF EACH SPEECH STYLE USED BY JUDGES AND JUDICIAL STAFF JUDICIAL AND BY JUDGES USED STYLE SPEECH OF EACH 5. OCCURRENCES TABLE Pilot sample A more detailed analysis of the results of the annotation of each of tri the of each of annotation the of results the analysis A more detailed speech reported used members of judiciary the pairs, language three all In The two-thirds of proceedings that were monolingual should interhave been that were monolingual of proceedings two-thirds The sample. this frequently in do minutes not occur two Turns longer than lasting the of features commonrelatively paper reflect this in presented The results 5. DISCUSSION AND CONCLUDING REMARKS CONCLUDING AND 5. DISCUSSION Direct speechDirect 44 78 13 21 Indirect speech speech Indirect 29 12 11 6 Reported speech 102 44 40 18 ; the ; the - - - between the speech of one speech the member another. and between or how overlaps toand interruptions interpreters by react members of judiciary the speech; andindirect direct between switch staff members of judicial the individual interpreters’ in renditions; used why style on speech prosecutors the and torneys has at by judges, or speech reported of indirect use the impact what as such lications, which has been described as relatively scarce by Shlesinger and Pöchhacker. and by Shlesinger scarce relatively as described been has which authentic in settings,” obtained data on naturalistic based ofbody “empirical studies contributesthe also to enrich research This Spain. in interpreting situation of court particular the interpreters considering with members working for judiciary guidelines and producing recommendations step towards initial an represents This proceedings. interpreted in role court the other of members and of judges judiciary addressing the contribution interpreting, avaluable of study court to the make results the theless, trends. Never these to confirm for entire corpus the results with results liminary pre We to these need compare pilot only from the sample of will trials. 20 taken Spain. in members ofamong judiciary the recommendations the scant of knowledge is there suggests This language. official the proficiencyin limited with or of defendant witness the interpreter the instead ing address thus speech, reported especially and speech indirect interpreters, using with on recommendations how to work frequently against go members of judiciary the questions. given to the are answers routine because members of judiciary the between tooverlaps more occur are likely The results also suggest new lines of inquiry to be explored in future pubfuture explored be to in inquiry of lines new suggest also The results presentedarethe and hereresults of a workin progress part is paper This other and attorneys judges, that reveal results the style, speech Regarding Revised paper accepted for publication: 1 June 2017 1June publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 1 May 2017 1May author: to sent Reviews - - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 139-154 151 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 139-154 152 Martinsen, Martinsen, Studies Perspectives. Examination.” Courtroom Interpreter-Mediated in —— “A of Facework study Shlesinger, Romero, Orozco-Jutorán, System Court Unified State York New Group Research MIRAS —— “Translatability of Speech Style in Court Interpreting”. Interpreting”. Court in Style of Speech —— “Translatability Lee Hale Berk-seligson, Bestué, Borja-Albi, Borja-Albi, García-Beyaert, García-Beyaert, Dueñas-González Christensen, Arumí , Jieun. “Interpreting Reported Speech In Witnesses’ Evidence”. Interpreting Witnesses’ In Speech Reported “Interpreting , Jieun. , Sandra. “Themes and Methodological Issues in Court Interpreting Research”. Linguistica Research”. Interpreting Court in Issues and Methodological “Themes , Sandra. , Marta, and Mireia Vargas-Urpí Mireia and , Marta, Carmen. “El esfuerzo de escucha en la transcripción de los procedimientos penales orales”. penales procedimientos los de transcripción la en escucha de esfuerzo “El Carmen. Ohio: The The Ohio: Judges. Ohio for AHandbook System Judicial the in Interpreters G. Bruno ing Gone Wrong”. Gone ing Interpreting in Translatology 21.1 Translatology in (2013): 82-99. Web. 18.1 Law the (2011): and Language, 1-34. Web. Antverpiensa Interpreting interpreter_services/IShandbook.pdf Web. http://www.supremecourt.ohio.gov/Publications/ 2008. of Ohio. Court Supreme 2017. press, Intralinea. In Interpreting”. Court Improve to Corpora of Oral Exploitation https://www.nycourts.gov/courtinterpreter/links.shtml Web. http://pagines.uab.cat/tipp/en Web. Unpublished MA thesis. Universitat Pompeu Fabra, 2007. Pompeu Fabra, Print. Universitat thesis. MA Unpublished dad. Interpreting tions.” Translation Forthcoming. and Interpreting Studies. tions.” of Non-Rendi case The Spain. in Trials of Criminal aCorpus in Strategies and Problems Print. Forthcoming. 1991/2012. Print. Interpretation:Court Policy, Theory, and Practice. 015. Tirant, web. Valencia: and Print Triviño. Pozo Del Maribel and Albi Borja Anabel Ed. intérpretes. con trabajar para prácticas buenas de Guía género. de violencia de contextos en intérpretes por mediada comunicación Bodil and Friedel Dubslaff Friedel and Bodil Pöchhacker. Franz and Miriam La La judicial”. ámbito el en intérpretes con trabajar para “Recomendaciones Anabel. Tina Paulsen. “Judges’ Deviations From Norm-Based Direct Speech In Court”. Court”. In Speech Direct From Norm-Based Deviations “Judges’ Paulsen. Tina The Bilingual The Courtroom Susan. Sofía. Sofía. Mariana. “The TIPp Project: Developing Technological Resources Based on the on Based Resources Developing Technological Project: TIPp “The Mariana. , Roseann; Victoria F. Victoria Vásquez , Roseann; 10.1 1-7. (2008): Web. 10.1 99-127. (2008): Web. 5 (2006): 205-228. Web. La comunicación efectiva en las instituciones públicas: un derecho y una necesi yuna derecho un públicas: instituciones las en efectiva comunicación La . TIPp. Traducción e Interpretación en los Procesos penales. 2017. penales. Procesos Web. los en eInterpretación Traducción TIPp. WORKS CITED WORKS . 10.1 21-59. (2008): Web. . “The Cooperative Courtroom: A Case Study of Interpret of Study Case A Courtroom: Cooperative . “The . “Annotation of Interpreters’ Conversation Management Management Conversation of Interpreters’ . “Annotation . Language Access and Court Interpreters. Interpreters. Court and Access Language . “Introduction: Doing Justice to Court Interpreting”. Interpreting”. Court to Justice Doing “Introduction: . Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1990/2002. 1990/2002. Press, of Chicago University . Chicago: and Holly Mikkelson Holly and Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press, Press, Academic NC:Carolina Durham, The International Journal of Speech, . 12.1 (2010): 60-82. . Fundamentals ofFundamentals New York.New 2017. - - - South Dakota Unified Judicial System Judicial Unified Dakota South Wadensjö, of Florida. Court Supreme 2012. Web. https://ujs.sd.gov/media/pubs/Interpreting_Benchcard.pdf . urlt/2010TCPACourtInterpretingReport.pdf Trial Courts. Florida’s Cecilia. Interpreting as Interaction Cecilia. Florida. 2010.Florida. Web. Recommendations for the Provision of Court Interpreting Services in in Services Interpreting Court of Provision the for Recommendations . . London: Longman, 1998. Print. Longman, . London: Bench Card: Courtroom Interpreting Courtroom Card: Bench http://www.flcourts.org/core/fileparse.php/284/ . . South Dakota. Dakota. . South
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 139-154 153 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 139-154 154 Extract 2 Extract 1 Extract ANNEX 1.EXMAR . Overlaps between the judge and the defence counsels defence the and judge the between . Overlaps . Interruption by the prosecutor the by . Interruption TRACTS INCLUDED IN THE ARTICLE THE IN INCLUDED TRACTS a LDA SCREENSHOTS OF THE EX OF THE LDA SCREENSHOTS - Cualitativo del Contenido. del Cualitativo Análisis Oral, Historia entrevista, corpus, del análisis corpus, del creación cualitativa, Palabras clave el modelo. ilustra que investigación de el proyecto durante específicamente software sobre el información aporta contribución también esta modelo, del metodológicos ypasos fases las de detallada descripción una proporcionar de Además metodológicos. pasos diferentes en vez, asu dividida, está fase Cada resultados. los de y4)presentación corpus del 3) análisis corpus, 2) del creación preliminar, 1) investigación metodológicas, fases cuatro en divide se propuesto modelo El objeto estudio. de al empírico acceso sin Interpretación en estudios de tipo acualquier aplicable aser embargo, sin aspira, modelo El comunidad. la de interpretación de necesidades atención alas especial prestando 1960 de y 1970, década la en (Alemania) a Hanover que llegaron gallego origen de laborales los/as de migrantes comunicativa situación sobre la yno profesional diacrónico carácter de Públicos los Servicios en Interpretación en investigación de proyecto un de realización la diante me recogidas experiencias las en basa se propuesta la de diseño El por intérpretes. mediados decir, encuentros alos es objeto estudio, de al directo acceso sin Públicos Servicios los en tación Interpre en empírica investigación para metodológica propuesta una contribución ofrece Esta Resumen Content Analysis History, Qualitative Oral Interview, Analysis, Corpus Creation, Corpus Research, Methodology, Qualitative Interpreting Community Keywords: project. research the referred in used specifically frameworks theoretical the and software the on information offers also paper the model, of the steps and stages methodological the of description thorough the to addition In steps. methodological different divided is stages of the Each results. of the 4)presentation and analysis 3) creation, 2) corpus corpus research, background 1) stages, methodological main into four divided is model The proposed kind. of any itself object to the access empirical no direct with on Interpreting for studies plicable however,ap be aims, to The model Interpreting. for 1970s Community need and their and 1960s the in (Germany) Hanover in (Spain) Galicia from workers migrant of the situation communicative on project the research Interpreting Community non-professional diachronic conduction theof a by gained experience the on draws the proposal of design The counters. of object study, en to the interpreter-mediated i.e. the access direct without Interpreting Community on research for empirical proposal methodological a contribution offers This Abstract Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista COMMUNITY INTERPRETING RESEARCH WITHOUT DIRECT EMPIRICAL ACCESS: EMPIRICAL DIRECT WITHOUT : Metodología en Interpretación en los Servicios Públicos, investigación investigación Públicos, Servicios los en Interpretación en : Metodología A METHODOLOGICAL PROPOSAL METHODOLOGICAL A Leibniz Universität Hannover Universität Leibniz Marta Estévez Grossi Estévez Marta , 75; november 2017,, 75; november pp. 155-172; e-2530-8335 ISSN: y el marco teórico utilizado utilizado teórico marco yel
- - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 155 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 156 lated the provision of Community Interpreting within the Galician community community Galician the within provision Interpreting the lated of Community languages (Spanish and German). different two confronted with and German) and environment Spanish (Galician, trilingual thereforein a immersed was collective This none and German. in Spanish in competences active only limited with speaker Galician however monolingual themmajoritywas of Thevast of Spanish. therefore speakers and citizens Spanish 199). FRG yMertins the in (Leib migration for 20,03% Spanish of total the contingent, accounting Spanish the group within were second largest the of Galicia 168-169). Díaz (Sanz region the from migrants the that show statistics The official FRG to the 1955 emigrated Spaniards 000 1982 and 800 around that it estimated is and methodological frameworks adopted within the research project. research the adopted within frameworks methodological and theoretical the and used theabout information software offering presented,be also then will stage every steps in followed methodological The specific of results. the presentation the and analysis creation, corpus the corpus the research, background the namely distinguished, be will stages methodological model, main posed four thethe of project.In pro methodology intothe actual lead will This paradigm. research Interpreting Community the within situated be then project, will which research Interpreting Community the within question to analysed be research the Interpreting. for need Community their (Spain) Hanover (Germany)workers in 1960s fromthe Galicia in 1970s and and situation project of migrant the by on communicative adiachronic the lustrated of study, i.e. interpreter-mediated the il be encounters. Thewill proposed model object to the access empirical no direct with Interpreting on Community research of only way to research. the exploretion some as areas order reliable informa methodologies in of to alternative obtain use to the leading interpreter-mediated to real necessarily often encounters. This access gaining and data of obtaining difficulty problems the on is Interpreting of research recurring the on One Interpreting. of studies of diachronic or kind Interpreting any Community as such of research areas but more even for privileged is interpreting, less pressing forof object the type of methodology adequate study.anyan for true holds This start of what is considered 1 of is the what start official the Government, marking Spanish the with recruitment agreement bilateral 2. CONTEXTUALISATION OF THE METHODOLOGICAL THE OF CONTEXTUALISATION 2. The objective of the research project was to describe the practices that that regu the practices to describe projectwas The theobjective research of as were categorised migrants FRG, the Galician in the Upon arrival their The paper will first contextualise the methodological proposal by presenting by presenting proposal themethodological contextualise first will The paper forcontribution empirical to proposal presentaims a This methodological finding on is Interpreting when doing research challenges One of main the On March the 29th 1960 29th the Republic (FRG)On of March Federal Germany the its signed PROPOSAL: PRESENTATION OF THE PROJECT THE OF PRESENTATION PROPOSAL: 1. INTRODUCTION st Spanish migration wave in Germany. Between Germany. wave in migration Between Spanish
- - - - munity interpreting practices in the 20 the in practices interpreting munity of com history the of research, areas of both Despite Interpreting. revival the munity of Com research paradigm the within (Martínez-Gómez) Interpreting Community Non-professional Historiography”) and and “History Sánchez, (Fernández preting of Inter History the interest, academic a growing gaining been have recently which environment FRG. the in urban an in living migrants for situation of the Galician example aparadigmatic of Hanover city as the group taking migrant situation of this thorough 1960s fromdescriptionthelinguistic the on a shouldof be based on. This of each stage, though, may vary according to the particular object of study. particular to the according vary may though, stage, of each follow. specificities The interpreter-mediated encounters) the necessarily should case object to the itself, this in access empirical no direct on with Interpreting studies kind (i.e. this study of empirical every phases representthemain stages four These presentation and of results. the creation, analysis corpus corpus research, background supported them. that framework theoretical the and used software the with along stage each in undertaken steps into the account taking described be will 1960’s Hanover from the in stages on. order In methodological to different do the so community Galician the project within on provision Interpreting the of Community aforementioned objectexemplified tothe the be by of study.research will access This empirical no when is direct there look like project can research Interpreting munity Eslabón Clave” 95; Kumiko; McDonough Clave” Dolmaya). 95;Eslabón Kumiko; of Interpretation”“Perspectives on History the “Sobre 103; Un Sánchez, Fernández 103; Como Arma” Jalón, Jalón, Baigorri Lengua “La (Baigorri out interviews those to carry History, framework Oral as as such methods, of modern historiographical use the authors suggest various respect, this In conduction the of interviews. past, or,thepress archives, recent thein lies object that study of provided files, audio chronicles, photographs, memoirs, documents, andadministrative of declassified involvemay use thealternative methods history. ofence These interpreters through pres the order in to able be methods to “track” adoption research of alternative 159). for 90) pleads the Como Arma” Jalón (“La Lengua Baigorri respect, this In (Pöchhacker received historically has activity an as interpreting that recognition of social lack to related the of spoken also is the word, latter nature the fugacious found about interpreter-mediated obvious from the encounters Apart of sort. any be can that number of accounts exiguous the of is Interpreting area any in research OteroJalón Moreno; and Takesako). hoy”; Otero Alemania”; Moreno, En Baigorri “Migración YMediación Intercultural 1950 desde (see Otero Moreno,studies hasta en Alemania interpretación “La social This project can be situated in two traditionally neglected areas of research of research areas neglected traditionally two in be situated can project This The methodological design of the project can be divided in four main stages: stages: main in four divided be the ofcan project design The methodological In the next sections Iintend show conduction the sections what to next linearly of the aCom In conduction the hindered of diachronic traditionally has which A factor 3. METHODOLOGICAL DESIGN OF THE PROJECT OF DESIGN THE 3. METHODOLOGICAL AND THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK THEORETICAL AND th century has only counted with testimonial testimonial only counted with has century - - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 157 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 158 of Qualitative Content Analysis as a data analysis methodology. analysis adata as Contentof Analysis Qualitative profit most definitively from the could adoption88), research Interpreting Ibelieve approach (Liu a qualitative to following be on seems Interpreting research empirical ones (see interpreting amountand Liu 88 ff.). of a that significant the fact Given (see Knapp) studies some linguistic with precedents in counts already methodology this project. use of The research the out within carried interviews History-based Oral way, on content the the focusing astructured underlying in interviews structured Schreier 170). Schreier Qualitative Inhaltsanalyse (Kuckartz, of step analysis the to follow each in rules clear offering while flexibility allowing material, of linguistic analysis qualitative approachthe for systematic a provides methodology This of communication. kind on any based of material for analysis the Sciences Social the within used originally 103; McDonough Dolmaya). Kumiko; 103;como arma” of Jalón, Interpretation” “Perspectives on History Baigorri the Jalón, lengua “La (Baigorri or interpreting on translation studies out diachronic when for who carrying advocate its use scholars with counts Culture”), it already Presence Invisible the of Takesako; Torikai, Pasado”; del Intérpretes: Ecos Voices Nakamura; and Takesako Torres Jalón, Voz “La Baigorri (see Arias for Feria García; example and de Los research Interpreting within testimonial only been still has methodology of this for (preparation of the the) Even adoptionstrategies the conduction if of interviews. provide History practical on Oral studies different perspective, practical-oriented 19). 78; Ritchie approach (Abrams historiographical corebe of From this a more work, considered is the memory since of recalling process how the and memory addressed have extensively scholars pointFrom of view, History atheoretical Oral interviews. recorded,biographical through members of society neglected traditionally from bottom-up” of past the 23) the recounts “from by (Ritchie gathering history to write approach, aspires which historiographical alternative and new relatively about of first. them both some lines to introductory draw Iwould like stage, every the descriptionin shownbe of will frameworks main two these use of specific the Even presentation the creation of though results. and the corpus the within cessing pro for data the but also analysis corpus the during mainly used extensively was qualitative Kontentanalyse (in German Content Analysis of Qualitative the framework methodological the History. of Oral Additionally, recommendations the methodological and pinnings under into consideration theoretical the out taking where carried analysis— corpus extent alesser in creation and corpus research, of project the —background stages first three The pillars. whole the main project that state two presented in here rests 1 framework amethodological is on its turn, Content Analysis, Qualitative 1960’s to the back Dating 1970’s, and considered be a can History Oral to it important is frameworks, methodological and for theoretical the As
For an English translation of Kuckartz’s book see Kuckartz ( Kuckartz see book of Kuckartz’s translation English For an 1 It proved to be best suited for analysing a corpus based on semi- based acorpus It proved suited for analysing to best be ; Torikai, “Conference Interpreters Their and Perception of , also translated in English as Qualitative Text Qualitative Analysis) as English in translated , also Qualitative Text Analysis ). - - ; corpus in order to be able to answer the initial research question. research initial order the in tocorpus able be to answer a create and data to collect it would necessary be that clear, thus, it became stage research Otero Jalón Moreno).en and Alemania”; background Baigorri this After 1950 desde hoy”; hasta en Alemania social “Migración intercultural ymediación Gastarbeiter tion of Spanish the situa Interpreting Community the of works Oterowith the Moreno deal explicitly Sánchez), only Vilar and Lafuente; (Sanz of research the focus the situation builds were acouple found Only where linguistic the studies addressed. only tangentially is group object of situation ofstudy migrant the however, studies, linguistic the these or Psychology Historiography. Sciences, Social all In Statistics, as such disciplines of array from an Germany in migration about Spanish the of studies deal a great objectof ofexistence munity the study. literature review, The revealed turn, on its situation of the) com of about (linguistic pieces information provided the scant conducted object of research study. community archival on migrant The the review literature extensive (Spain) an and (Germany) Hannover in Galicia both and in archives. History present Oral in interviews as such testimonies, recorded oral of reviewing possibility the also is there past, near posmoderna”; 85; Ritchie Thompson222). thetheWhen lies object on study of sion”; historiografía en la fuentes de las “Sobre tratamiento el Sánchez, Fernández of Interpretation” 105 the Profes of Interpreting History “The Jalón, ff.Baigorri Jalón, Jalón; “Perspectives on History Baigorri the Baigorri and Sánchez, Fernández (of Araguás, photographs (Alonso others and interpreters, among for the instance) memoirs press, literature, archives, andprivate official as such ofrevision sources on for need the the agree Interpreting or diachronic historiographical in specialised scholars Interpreting and historians topic. oral on selected the Both review literature beyond object to the the of goes study access project where no is direct there search the of project.the Thedocumentation purpose fits for a re best that methodology decide on particular and order the one), in to evaluate fundamental is a preliminary question theformulation (orresearch of at least the alongnecessary with step, This should sought. be information critical to the access of ways gaining or alternative interpreter-mediated the if ally encounter itself) (i.e. object gener the of directly study it whether possible is to access clear becomes it stage this During research. project background should the be research every in Stage research 1: background 3.1. In my research project, the documentation consisted in the visit of archives visit of the archives in project, documentation consisted the myIn research step involves thoroughdocumentationfirst the a The study. on object of stage first the formulated, been question has research Once a preliminary or migrant workers in Germany (“La interpretación workers Germany in or migrant - - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 159 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 160 and hence and data question, empirical it to collect imperative is research the to address adequately view, since most of the informants were of advanced age and the filling in of a writin of a filling the and age were ofview, advanced most of informants since the Interpreting research (Hale yNapier (Hale 73). research Interpreting 235; in used technique Yow to atypical be 80-81). seems also sampling Snowball (Thompson collectives and communities to access waygaining of amorebe effective to contact(s)) provide next (i.e. informant the an sampling to ask of snowball use to on the to agree seem historians oral or magazines— newspapers in advertisements or telephone the placing directory checking media, social internet the and through —e.g. informants to the access order in possibleto gain other methods to use also 88). it is (Ritchie to collaborate them project Although convince and research the about them members, order inform in to key other community locate usually are community, the who within personalities prestigious gatekeepers, of community the outsider, acommunity contact recommendable is the to seek researcher itthe highly is the reflection objecton study.of experience-based Conversely,where cases those in an researcher the to allows its members and access a direct enables ied community thestud to belonging of thefact proposal, methodological this exemplifies which informants. potential the with contact order in to establish strategies provides some practical History Oral respect, this project.In research every for challenge acommon first remains informants to the access gaining or observation, a(participant) interview an aquestionnaire, through collected is be to data the empirical Whether collection methods. data different the to responding of probability better their and informants target by the tion but also Data collection Data 3.2.1. processing. data and collection data stages: however, past. for object present is the the of near to in or lie the study in is necessary to acorpus. create necessary is creation Stage 2: corpus 3.2. already been transcribed. been already have sources oral the that provided analysis, corpus one, third the to proceed directly and creation, corpus stage, second the skip to possible be it may archive an such using Clave”;bón When Kurz). Un Esla “Sobre Sánchez, (see Fernández scholars archives History Oral from interviews of existent The data collection method selected for my research project was theinter projectwas forselected my research collection method data The one the as such or on collectives, communities projects based research In The form of the data collection is determined not only by the research ques nottheis determined research by collection only data Thethe form of different twosub- into divided be can creation, corpus second stage, This The completion of the background research stage allows to allows decidewhether it stage completionThe research the background of 2
There are precedents of empirical research in Interpreting where the authors made use use made authors the where Interpreting in research empirical of are precedents There
create a corpus. An essential condition for creation of corpus, the the essential An acorpus. create 2 Should the encountered information not be enough enough be not information encountered the Should - - - - - the actual fieldwork. actual the beginning before apretest as used also was which gatekeepers, community some with enconunter an discuss the reasons for choice the of asemi reasons the discuss methodologies and on possible now the interview focus Iwill experience, on this ten questionnaire was here deemed as uninviting for this specific group. specific for this uninviting here deemedas was ten questionnaire her open use can interviewer The topics and on depend interviewee. information mostly the form of the aconversation, where specific takes the interview the context, this In interview. the of during atopic buttions establishment the rather to addressed be ques of absence fixed by the interviews), distinguished on contrary, are the tured or unstruc in-depth as known (also interviews Open interviews. single the between comparability ahigh to achieve allow they as conductionthe studies of quantitative 184), enable which (Richards “a of aspoken resembling questionnaire” tions, kind of of ques aset close use by the 184-186). characterised are interviews Structured yNapier (Hale 97-98; interview Richards semi-structured the and open interview research. my out interviews but also of semi but also interviews 185).y Napier 98; Richards History, conduction Oral the Within of not only open (Hale research Applied Linguistics within methodology most commonthe interview open with guide interview of an use makes usually interview, which semi-structured the is poles two these form between project. Amixed aresearch out within carried views theinter185). between implies a comparability low interviews of nature Theopen (Richards direction conversation nudge the aparticular in to slightly allowed been views were selected to integrate the final corpus of the research project. the corpus research of final the to were integrate selected views inter 22 corpus From preliminary or German. this Spanish out either Galician, in interviews. the between comparability enabled the it also Besides, narratives. of interviewees” the midst the question in of research the order in aid to amemory not worked as lose track guide interview the interviews, conductionthe the of During beneficial. proved guide to highly be interview of an use The subsequent the in interviews. used guide interview the in integrated then werequestion the for research interesting topicsThose resulted spontaneous which topics. own their come up and with narrative to own develop their informants the allowing while would arise, of research, for objectives the the topics, central tain cer that ensured guide interview an project. use of The for conducted the research 188;(Morrisey 102-103; Ritchie Thompson228-229; Yow few).name a 71 ff. to principles should to apply the thought that composition to guides the of interview 21;(Abrams havegiven some Thompson historians 222). notAs a oral result, few ‑ ended questions, still allowing interviewees to speak freely. This is reportedly freely.is reportedly to speak This interviewees allowing ended still questions, 3 There are three main interview types, namely the structured interview, theinterview, thestructured namely types, interview main three are There The fieldwork encompassed 25 interviews with over 30 participants carried carried participants 30 over Thewith fieldwork encompassed 25 interviews suited theprovedbest methodology be to interview Thesemi-structured ‑
ended questions mainly to encourage the interviewee to keep talking, only talking, to keep interviewee the to encourage ended mainly questions The informants’ unwillingness to fill in even short questionnaires was experienced during during experienced was questionnaires short even in fill to unwillingness informants’ The ‑ structured interviews seems to be likewise widespread widespread to likewise be seems interviews structured ‑ structured interview in order to carry order in to carry interview structured 3 Drawing Drawing ------
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 161 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 162 Content Analysis paradigm, the fact that GAT 2 counts with three levels of levels detail, three with GAT 2 counts that fact the paradigm, Content Analysis 250–251), transcripts. the interpreting for better important deemed Ialso which O’Connell, and “The on table) the Conversations” (Kowal of Transcription banging or applauses ones (such gestures, as extralinguistic but also or breathing) sighing (such laughter, as features to notate not GAT 2allows only paralinguistic systems, 19-20; otherit transcription (Abrams 22-23). unlike Errante and respect this In interpret analyse to able and be and to correctly of interview the character oral the order in to not distort features note paralinguistic to also ittend necessary is that 19; 66-67; (Abrams Yow Ritchie its analysis 3). therefore con historians Some oral form to facilitate written in rendering of interview the the no more than transcripts (or audio bytion composed the is video)theconductedthe interview, file of being theoretical frameworks of study. the frameworks theoretical and methodological the as Content Analysis Qualitative and History of Oral tives motivated impera by the mainly was system transcription ofselection GAT 2as 74). Step project, Analysis” of Data the “Transcription a Crucial my In research as O’Connell, and (Kowal nowadays research for qualitative systems transcription the sanalytisches Transkriptiossystem 2 Jeffersonian the being Notation,theTranscript Gespräch of data, the transcription stage. the in next analysed be corpus theto constitute transcripts The resulting views. of inter the transcription the means on interviews based studies of qualitative case 3.2.2. processing Data 18 ff.). 18 al. (Selting et transcript level, basic the GAT2 transcription for next the distinctive prosodic features, simple way certain allowed contemplateme to and in a powerful latter The proved revision. be to very of subsequent the notation features level(s) with expanded be withoutcan further the simpler that notation transcript) 4). level(s) means This minimal the as (such of notation al. the (see et levels Selting principles granularity the one is of its ruling 127). (Fuchs legibility system, since Additionally,transcription aflexible GAT 2is of degree ahigh with to 75) transcripts create allows and Step Analysis” of Data O’Connell, and “Transcription aCrucial (Kowal as for novice transcribers to learn conventions 7-17), transcript al. (Selting et GAT 2minimal easy relatively is which the following therefore weretranscribed interviews The over other alternatives. system 75), of this use the favoured Step Analysis” of Data also “Transcription aCrucial as and O’Connell, (Kowal forcontentcreated analysis simplest of specifically the them 2) the basis transcript and 3) the fine transcript. fine 3) the and transcript basis 2) the Halbinterpretative Arbeitstranskriptionen Since the analysis of the corpus was to be carried out under the Qualitative out Qualitative under the to carried be was of corpus the analysis the Since From the point of view of Oral History, the original source of source informa From History, point the of original of Oral the view be appliedthe to can that systems transcription of are a Theremyriad the in which data processing, the is creation corpus the in Thesecond phase 4
These three levels of detail in the GAT transcription system are 1) the minimal transcript, transcript, are minimal the 1) system GATtranscription the in detail of levels three These (GAT 2), Transcription and Discourse the (DT) (HIAT), some of most common (HIAT), the - - - - - 4
et al et Paulus in found be can F4) and InqScribe tetaker, carried out in this language. this out in carried were of interviews acouple only and of German speaker not anative Iam since German, in my voice recognize to program the it train to worth not deemed it was hand, other the On language. Galician the not support does project, the 11, within used NaturallySpeaking Dragon version the one hand, the On German. and Galician in interviews the transcribing for software this not for using reasons longer period of time without experiencing physical discomfort. longer physical without of period experiencing time for a me it to transcribe since allowed process, of transcription the productivity the on apositive F4 had effect with combinationthe of NaturallySpeaking Dragon Pehl, yLombardo), (Dresing, of avoice use by software the recognition increased not was of process speed contendedthe Even the as some if in studies features. tic extralinguis and possible notated paralinguistic errors and Icorrected which in time content only.listenedsecond toa then was linguistic file with The audio transcript the of draft able first to was a deliver F4 I software transcription fieldthe of text etc. Furthermore, transcription software usually support the usage of foot pedals usage support the usually software transcription Furthermore, etc. the recording, theof pace changing of thepossibility shortcuts, keyboard defined of of pre interlocutors, the existence names the the and addition stamps of time the transcript, the with of or audio file the video synchronisation the encompass of oraudio involved video. transcription automationsSome the of in these may automation the is processes of of many programs kind of this advantages main the conversation went completely off topic. where the fragments those only ignoring full, in were transcribed interviews the (Kuckartz, researcher by the deemed important not whole fragments the and only with corpus language. the voice given in a personof a to recognise trained be can but file, audio tion of an the automaticallow transcrip not does kind of programs This NaturallySpeaking. Dragon voice by the software recognition enhanced F4 was software transcription corpus. the of out analysis the to carry former the used ATLAS.ti, and MAXQDA packages: software analysis data of most used commonly the two loaded in directly be can ware f4transkript The use of specific transcription software isrecommendable.most One of transcription software use of specific The to work with it contends necessary is that Content Analysis Qualitative 5 6 For the transcription of the interviews carried out in Spanish, the use of the use the out Spanish, in carried of interviews the For transcription the The transcription of the interviews was performed on the transcription soft transcription the performed on was theinterviews transcription of The
6 The interviews were conducted in Galician, Spanish and German. There are different different are There German. and Spanish Galician, in conducted were interviews The A comparative of transcription software packages (Express Scribe, Audio No Audio Scribe, (Express packages software of transcription A comparative In this respect, by re-voicing the contents of the audio file already in the byin re-voicing already respect, contents the of file audio this the In Qualitative Inhaltsanalyse 39; 174). Schreier postulate on this Basing (F4). This was mainly due to the fact that synchronised transcripts transcripts synchronised that thefact due to mainly (F4).was This (101 ff.). . (101 5 - - - - - .
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 163 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 164 Inhaltsanalyse Qualitative (Kuckartz, typologies) and types to build (seeking Analysis 99 ff.)the and Type-Building Qualitative Inhaltsanalyse (Kuckartz, corpus) of the contents the evaluate and classify assess, to seeks ( proposed Kuckartz by Content Analysis toI chose followQualitative Thematic the respect, this In favour of in Content and Analysis. Analysis Discourse cided against interpreter-mediated encounter (to no access). Ihad which Accordingly, de it was the interaction within of actual the nor on analysis the discourse the through ing bination with a Discourse Analysis approach 112). (Liu Analysis aDiscourse bination with 88), (Liu com in Content on is sometimes Interpreting studies Analysis qualitative within to frequently be used seems also which paradigm methodological Another yNapier (Hale 117). Interpreting Community and Interpreting within paradigms analysis one used of most broadly the Analysis Discourse being data, empirical inanalyse used order to be can that frameworks differentmethodological are There Stage 3: analysis 3.3. corpus (see Kuckartz, Qualitative Text Analysis (see Kuckartz, semi-structured interviews guided by a questionnaire. guided interviews semi-structured of contemplates analysis the specifically and data topics collected the covered in Text Analysis ( from Kuckartz extracted Content of Analysis Qualitative process general The ofstep analysis. the role every in given question a central is where research the in more detail. methodology specific this describe cover one aspect or dimension, 2) mutual exclusiveness, i.e. subcategories within a orcover within dimension, i.e. one exclusiveness, 2) subcategories aspect mutual only 1) criteria: can categories three i.e. following unidimensionality, the main with should comply and subcategories two and category one formed by at main are least defined (Schreier and 174). structured are frames where categories system, Coding or category frame however, acoding but within not avacuum rather in are created Qualitative Inhaltsanalyse commonly, (Kuckartz, of both amix inductive or, deductive, be creation will more of category process the formulated, have been hypothesis initial whether question and research on initial the pending creation follows. De step of the category of interviews— the transcripts —i.e. the process. the during question itself of out research pointing the mutability the while of step analysis, the every count in question into ac research the of taking question show importance the research the concurrently.andfrom to but going sequential, arrows occur often The necessarily Qualitative Inhaltsanalyse In my research project the focus was neither on the construction of neither mean on construction was the project focus the myIn research analysis. corpus the fortime created, is been it has corpus final Once the 8 7 The performance of a Qualitative Content Analysis is an iterative process an iterative is process Content Analysis Qualitative of a Theperformance After a previous step where the corpus is to be critically read and interpreted and read to critically be is step where aprevious corpus the After not above are diagram depicted the steps in the that to state It important is
In the English translation Kuckartz uses the term “Thematic Qualitative Text Analysis” Analysis” Text Qualitative “Thematic term the uses Kuckartz translation English the In The other two approaches proposed by Kuckartz are the Evaluative Analysis (which (which Analysis the Evaluative are Kuckartz by proposed approaches two other The 115 ff.). 41) can be visualised in a simplified manner in the Figure the in Figure 1. manner asimplified in 41) visualised be can 77 ff.). 77 69 ff.) 7 This approach seeks to structure the contentthe and structure to approachseeks This 8 In the following lines I will I will lines following the In 77). categories, The Qualitative Qualitative - - - - -
different sets of analysis. of sets different two enabled me perform to This Interpreting. point ofthe Community of the view from services of provision the of linguistic for analysis another the and Linguistics point from of the Migration of the view situation of migrants the of linguistic the one for categories, analysis the main by composed two was frame coding My initial guide. tion interview on topic the the some and within offormulated questions the documenta review, question, background literature the the on research the based (Schreier 174-175). should covered be by acategory aspect relevant i.e. every 3) exclusive and exhaustiveness, should mutually be category main (“Diachronic Research on Community Interpreting”). on Community Research (“Diachronic only for the revision of the deductive categories, but also for whole the but project.only also of categories, for deductive revision the During the In my research project I started from a deductively created set of categories of set categories from created adeductively project Istarted myIn research 9 not useful was This performed. then was of data the of part coding A trial
A brief section of the analysis on Migration Linguistics can be found in Estévez Grossi Grossi Estévez in found be can Linguistics on Migration analysis of the section A brief Analysis Content of Qualitative Process 1: General Figure as presented in Kuckartz (Qualitative Text Analysis 41). Text Analysis (Qualitative Kuckartz in presented as 9 -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 165 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 166 Hannover desde la década de los 60”). los de década la desde Hannover en gallega comunidad la en Públicos Servicios los en (“Interpretación Grossi Estévez in found be the community members. community the provided information order by the in to contrast interviews, out expert me to carry 33 ff. Yow moved ultimately and 35 ff.) the contradictions helped meunderstand to Ritchie 78 y ff. Hoffman; Green; (Abrams Hoffman age of advanced informants when interviewing arise may tensions the that and memory around History of Oral underpinnings theoretical the respect, this In interviewed. members Ihad munity of com the interviews the within of contradictions the aware Ibecame process this presenting the coding frame or category system itself, quotations providing from system or category frame coding the presenting displayed by be can findings the one On the hand, Content Analysis. Qualitative on other methodologies. based studies applicablehowever, to qualitative of options also here the many displayed are that Ibelieve, Content on Analysis. Qualitative based order results to present research in available differentpossibilities the with deal will section This tion of results. the Stage 4 Stage 3.4. do not licence. they have aMAXQDA other people with if even analysis the Reader, to enables share which MAXQDA program, official of afree existence the and frame coding the within categories the between relationships of hierarchical the visualisation under F4, the made transcripts synchronised the using MAXQDA11 of directly motivated possibility by the was (Paulus, Lester, etc. y Dempster 123categories, ff.). particularly decisionThe using of with one coded several or sets data of and querying of searching it, parts different of linking of corpus, the annotation and coding the like features of main a series (CAQDAS) MAXQDA11. software analysis Most of common the CAQDASs share section. next the in handled be will question(s). the image the 1, thepresentationstep in depicted results, Theof next respond research and to the corpus the analyse thus question and research lated had been coded. been had thewhole and corpus achieved was frame coding afinal until repeated was coding and text creation category of iterative This process frame. coding the in integrated were inductively generated subcategories and and categories new and revisited were categories existing the process this During categories. created deductively the Schreier (180)Schreier points out options some of to a general present results the Once the analysis has been carried out, the last stage involves presenta the stage out, last the carried been has analysis Once the outcomputer-assistedthe carried on data was corpus the of analysis The 11 10 with coded was corpus completed, final the creation was corpus Once the
For a detailed explanation of the process see Schreier (175-179). Schreier see process of the explanation For adetailed A larger discussion on this matter which also provides an example from the corpus can can corpus the from example an provides also which matter on this discussion A larger : presentation of the results of the : presentation 11 The latter allowed to evaluate the data according to the formu to according data the evaluate allowed to latter The 10 - - - and percentages of the different categories within the corpus. the within categories of different the percentages and adopted be by, approachquantitative can frequencies the presenting for example, amore other On hand, the them. between relations the by showing butries also and subcatego categories different thebe doneon can by focusing This corpus. the visualizations, 6) case overviews and 7) in-depth interpretations of case studies. interpretations of case in-depth 7) and overviews case 6) visualizations, graphical and 5) of graphics use crosstabs, quantitative and of qualitative 4) use system, category the within categories 3) the presentation of between relations the category, amain within subcategories the presentation of between relations the 2) categories, the of main the 1) analysis presentation the of category-based the namely optionsContent of for presentation aThematic Analysis, the of results the ( ( Kuckartz in found be openly demonstrate the conclusions I came to establish at the end at the of analysis. the to establish conclusions the demonstrate openly Icame to and of analysis the some were parts provided order in graphics illustrate to better object of study. community the and Finally, within crosstabs services interpreting provision incidence and of the roles the adopted of use the in for instance studies, similar with results obtained me to the approach compare allowed So, this corpus. allow pointto outsome results the tendencies in thefound research significance, statistical to not achieve does allow low relative the number if ofeven interviewees should it that be notedrespect, this In categories. of different the percentages and approach I adopted byFurthermore, mentioning frequencies a quantitative-like the analysis. category-based the order in quotationsous corpus to illustrate from the them, offering numer between relations the and system the in subcategory and Iprovided a comprehensive respect, category options. description this of In every series of methodological challenges, I sought to Isought present hereby awell challenges, of methodological series a poses interpreter-mediated ofto the projects usually kind encounters. this Since access no direct with research Interpreting of Community appliedbe kind to any can believe I it Interpreting, Community on research diachronic thetoof fit needs developed object to the of study. originally access model was Even the cal though empiri project no direct with research Interpreting out aCommunity order to carry research projects. research Ihope for of which be may future use software, and frameworks theoretical and cal methodologi some of potential the showing while proposal, methodological flexible Qualitative Text Analysis Consistently, Kuckartz ( Kuckartz Consistently, 12 these of combined I variety order a In of my research, to present findings the The objective of this contribution in The this model to objective proposewas of a methodological
Due to space constraints it is not possible to describe each option in detail, which can can which detail, in option each describe to not it possible is constraints space to Due Qualitative Inhaltsanalyse 84 ff.). 84 4. CONCLUSION 4. Qualitative Inhaltsanalyse 94 ff.). In the English version this can be found in found be can this version ff.). 94 English the In 94ff.) seven proposes ‑ founded yet 12 - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 167 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 168 order to do so depends on the research question and the focus of the research. By of research. the focus the question and order to on do research depends so the in used methodology Theparticular creation analysed. should be of then corpus of interviews. the conductionthe transcription and respectively means this corpus interview-based of an case the In processing. data object. question and suitable for research chosen the more is methodology collection data which so if and needed of is own our of data collection the whether clear concludedbe is the will it phase etc. Once files, video photographs, press, and audio the documentation through and visit ofthe archives possibly includesliterature topic,review, also a mostselected definitely but which about the of available of source information any review the documentation through involvesthe background stage This formulated. been question has possible research of project. the stage applied each in was framework and methodological theoretical or step, software methodological specific on interviews. based research for qualitative typical second row depicted the steps are in methodological the noted,be therefore, that model. It the should to illustrate used project was Iconducted, which on research the are based object toturn, the oftheir study.rows, on access The empirical remaining no when is direct there research of empirical to common be kind tobelieve any 2 Figure depicted the been in has research, conduction byence non-professional the Interpreting of adiachronic Community In the third stage, corpus analysis, the corpus gained through the process process the through gained corpus the analysis, corpus stage, third the In and collection involvesdata both creation, usually corpus Thesecond stage, after a immediately occurs which research, background the is stage first The which clear making columns, in Theelements are roworganised each of which I stages main the shows four first row,stages, The methodological The proposed methodological model, which draws on the gained experi gained the on draws model,which The proposed methodological no direct with research CI for model Methodological 2: Figure empirical access to the object of study. object the to access empirical - report of the incidence rate of the different categories to name a few possibilities. a few name categories to of incidence report of rate the different the the or by graphics andexemplified corpus),thequotations of use thecrosstabs of (usually them between relations the and categories the system, tion of category the the form of a descrip take may manner.latter The organised presentedbe an in categories. created the with coded is corpus the and built is system category or frame coding a which in an implies iterative process most definitely of analysis process the Content Analysis, Qualitative as such methodologies, category-based Finally, and once the analysis has been completed, its results should completed, then been its results has Finally, once analysis the and Revised paper accepted for publication: 1 May 2017 1May publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 15 2017 author: to sent March Reviews -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 169 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 170 Dresing, Dresing, Profession.”Routledge The Handbook of Interpreting Interpreting the of History —— “The Baigorri Jalón, J Jalón, Baigorri —— “Perspectives on the History of Interpretation. Research Proposals.” Proposals.” Research of Interpretation. History on the —— “Perspectives Errante, A Errante, —— “Sobre el tratamiento de las fuentes en la historiografía posmoderna: archivos, fotografías y fotografías archivos, posmoderna: historiografía la en fuentes las de tratamiento el —— “Sobre Historiography.” Researching and Translation “History and Manuela. María Sánchez, Fernández Arias Torres, J Torres, Arias Actas del del pasado”. del Actas ecos intérpretes: los de voz —— “La Alonso Araguás, I Araguás, Alonso Abrams, L —— “Sobre un eslabón clave en la historia política y militar. Una perspectiva traductológica”. Ed. Ed. traductológica”. Una perspectiva y militar. política historia la en clave eslabón un —— “Sobre dé la desde Hannover en gallega comunidad la en públicos servicios los en —— “Interpretación M Grossi, Estévez Baigorri Jalón, J Jalón, Baigorri 2012. Wildside Press, 2012. 165-198. Press, 2012. Wildside Print. Present.” Intercultural the Communication and in Past Action the Print. 101-110. 2006. Translation History Mikkelson y Renée Jourdenais. Routledge, 2015. Routledge, 11-28. Jourdenais. yRenée Print. Mikkelson y cultural en el siglo siglo el en y cultural lingüístca mediación futuro: del traducción La eInterpretación. Traducción de Estudios de rica Barcelona: PPU (Promociones y Publicaciones Universitarias), 2008. 455-478. Web. 2008. Universitarias), yPublicaciones PPU (Promociones Barcelona: al. et Remembering and Telling.” and Educational Researcher Remembering Web.9.2 pag. n. (2008): Spracherkennung?” César Santoyo Julio de honor En recepción. traducción, Fría”. Guerra la en Lengua, intérpretes de memorias Print. 107. Interpreting 2015.Comares, 55-72. Print. Moreno. Granada: Vigier Javier yFrancisco Ramos, Sánchez Mar del María Gutiérrez, 60”. los de Investigacióncada en Traducción emergente e Interpretación 968-988. Web. 968-988. (2012): yAmérica España desde 85-108. miradas de Print.Cruce historia”. yla La en mediación lingüistico-cultural tiempos de guerra: geografía la de madeja Claudia V. Angelelli y Candelas Gala. Cuadernos de Aldeeu Gala. yCandelas V.Claudia Angelelli 2015 IEDIS Sciences.” Social and Linguistics Del Protectorado a nuestros días anuestros Protectorado Del Actas del del Actas frontera, la en Traducir prácticos”. ejemplos algunos interpretación: la de historia la para ynn , Th Thorsten ntoinette Oral History Theory History . Oral uan uan esús. “La lengua como arma: Intérpretes en la guerra civil española o la enmarañada enmarañada o la española civil guerra la en Intérpretes arma: como lengua “La esús. iv esús arta. “Diachronic Research on Community Interpreting: Between Interpreting, Interpreting, Between Interpreting: on Community Research “Diachronic arta. Congreso de AIETI, Vigo, 2009 AIETI, de Congreso cíar . Ed. Claudia V. Angelelli y Brian James Baer. London: Routledge, 2016. 97- Routledge, London: Baer. James yBrian V. Claudia Angelelli . Ed. P “But Sometimes You’re Not Part of the Story: Oral Histories and Ways of and Histories You’re Oral Story: . “But Sometimes of the Not Part ablo (2010): 231-246. Web. 231-246. (2010):
& , M orsten & Manuel C &Manuel Concepción anuela . Ed. Georges L. Bastin y F. Bandia Paul. University Ottawa Press, Press, Ottawa University Paul. yF. Bandia Bastin L. Georges . Ed. xxi Forum Qualitative Sozialforschung / Forum: Qualitative Social Research Pehl & Pehl . Barcelona 22-24 de marzo de 2007 de marzo 22-24 de . Barcelona Fernández Sánchez &J Sánchez Fernández . London: Routledge, 2010. Print. Routledge, . London: WORKS CITED WORKS Otero Moreno Otero . Barcelona: Bellaterra, 2013. Print. Bellaterra, . Barcelona: C Los traductores de árabe del Estado español. español. Estado del árabe de traductores Los García. . Feria laudia Lombardo N.p., 2012. al. et Colado Cruces Susana . Ed. n. pag. Print. pag. n. iii Congreso Internacional de la Asociación Ibé Asociación la de Internacional Congreso . “Understanding the Other. News from from News Other. the . “Understanding 29.2 (2000): 16-27. 29.2 (2000): Print. esús esús . “Schnellere Transkription durch durch Transkription . “Schnellere . Ed. Luis Pegenaute Rodríguez Rodríguez Pegenaute Luis . Ed. Baigorri Jalón 25. Cuidado con los vacíos: la la vacíos: los con 25. Cuidado . Ed. Francis Jarman. vol. vol. Jarman. Francis . Ed. Charting the Future of of Future the Charting . Ed. Raquel Lázaro Lázaro Raquel . Ed. . “Las fuentes fuentes . “Las . Ed. Holly Holly . Ed. - -
Concepción. “La interpretación social en Alemania desde 1950 hasta hoy. 1950 desde Primeros hasta Alemania en social interpretación “La Concepción. Moreno, Otero Morrisey, Morrisey, Julie. “A place for Oral History within Translation Studies.” Target. Studies.” Translation Inter within History “A Oral for Julie. place Dolmaya, McDonough Martínez-Gómez, M Liu, Kuckartz, Kuckartz, Analysis.” of Data Step a Crucial as —— “Transcription Kowal, Knapp, Knapp, Hoffman, Leib, Leib, I Kurz, Kumiko, Kumiko, Hale, Hale, Green, —— Fuchs, Fuchs, Qualitative Text Analysis: A Guide to Methods, Practice and Using Software Using and Practice Methods, to AGuide Text Analysis: Qualitative Jürgen & inhua Sandra Mathias ngrid Werner Anna. “Individual Remembering and “Collective Memory”: Theoretical Presuppositions Presuppositions Memory”: Theoretical “Collective and Remembering “Individual Anna. Sabine Ed. Car Ed. yalianzas. Desafíos públicos. servicios los en einterpretación traducción en y práctica Investigación Braunschweig”. de inmigrante población ala realizada encuesta una de avances 170-206. Print. 2006. Press, AltaMira History national Journal of Translation Studies Ed. Holly Mikkelson y Renée Jourdenais. Routledge, 2015. Routledge, 417-431. Jourdenais. yRenée Web. Mikkelson Holly Ed. Analysis Laurie Swabey. John Benjamins Publishing Company, 2011. Publishing 85-120. Web. Benjamins Swabey. John 19Laurie nov. 2016. Research.” Print. 195-206. Erdkunde Zielgebiete.” und Herkunfts- Ursachen, Umfang, Deutschland. publik Qualitative Research 2005. 20-36. Print. analyse Transfiction:Research intothe realities oftranslationfiction AltaMira Press, 2006. 275-296. Print. 2006. Press, AltaMira Oral History 2013. Bloomsbury, York, Print. New Sydney: Delhi, New to Translation Studies Ltd, 2014. Print. and Contemporary Debates.” Oral History Debates.” Contemporary and ungsgeschichte heim & Basel: Beltz Juventa, 2014. Juventa, Beltz Print. &Basel: heim and Interpreting Studies in Academia (2013): Academia 89-108. in Print. Studies Interpreting and Translation gaps: the /Minding einterpretación traducción de estudios ylos universidad Approaches Approaches Habitus.” Interpreters’ Study to Method aResearch as History “Oral Torikai. Alice Charles T. Charles Udo. Udo. “Methodology in Interpreting Studies: A Methodological Review of Evidence-Based of Evidence-Based Review AMethodological Studies: Interpreting in . “Methodology “On the (In)fidelity of (Fictional) Interpreters.” Ed. Klaus Kaindl y Karlheinz Spitzl. Spitzl. Karlheinz y Kaindl Klaus Ed. Interpreters.” (Fictional) of (In)fidelity . “On the
&
“Die Inhaltsanalyse aus linguistischer Sicht.” Die der qualitativen Praxis Inhalts linguistischer aus . “Die Inhaltsanalyse
& . . Ed. Philipp Mayring y Michaela Gläser-Zikuda. Weinheim & Basel: Beltz Verlag, Verlag, Beltz &Basel: Weinheim Gläser-Zikuda. yMichaela Mayring Philipp . Ed. Günter M. & M. . Ed. Thomas E. Charlton, Lois E. Myers, y Rebecca Sharpless. Lanham, MD: MD: Lanham, Sharpless. Rebecca y E. Myers, Lois Charlton, E. Thomas . Ed. . London: SAGE Publications Ltd, 2014. Ltd, Web. 64-78. Publications SAGE . London: Migration, Alter, Identita Qualitative Inhaltsanalyse. Computerunterstützung Praxis, Methoden, Jemina Daniel The Routledge Routledge The Handbook of Interpreting Interpreters.” “Non-professional Aída. Advances in Interpreting Research: Inquiry in action in Inquiry Research: Interpreting in Advances . Ed. Thomas L. Charlton, Lois E. Myers, y Rebecca Sharpless. Lanham, MD: MD: Lanham, Sharpless. Rebecca y E. Myers, Lois Charlton, L. Thomas . Ed.
. Springer, 2014.. Springer, Print. Howard Howard Handbook of Oral Oral of Handbook Closure.” to From Inception Interviews: History “Oral Mertins Napier. C. O’Connell C. London: SAGE, 2004. 248-252. Print. 2004. SAGE, London: al. et Flick Uwe . Ed. (2014): 135-147. Print. 135-147. (2014): S. Hoffman. S. . “Die Abwanderung spanischer Arbeitnehmer in die Bundesre die in Arbeitnehmer spanischer . “Die Abwanderung
Research Methods in Interpreting. A Practical Resource A Practical Interpreting. in Methods Research A Companion to to ACompanion Conversations.” of . “The Transcription t: zur Selbstbeschreibung a Handbook of of Handbook Social.” and Personal Theory: “Memory 27.2 (2015): 192-214. Print. 32.2 (2004): 35-44. Print. 35-44. (2004): 32.2 The SAGE Handbook of Qualitative Data Data Qualitative of SAGE Handbook The (2014): 205-220. Print. lterer Menschenlterer mit Einwander . Ed. Brenda Nicodemus y Nicodemus Brenda . Ed. . SAGE Publications Publications . SAGE . 2. a ed. Wein ed. . London, London, . (1980): (1980): ------.
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 171 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 155-172 172 Torik ai, ai, Torik Thompson, Paul Takesako, Takesako, Selting, Selting, Schreier, Gloria. “Algunos condicionantes de la comunicación intercultural de los emigrantes emigrantes los de intercultural comunicación la de condicionantes “Algunos Gloria. Lafuente, Sanz Yow, Yow, Karin. “Ir y volver. Y volver a ir. La lengua como clave de e de clave como lengua yvolver. air. “Ir La Yvolver Karin. Sánchez, Vilar Historia del Instituto Español de Emigración de Español Instituto del Historia Alemania”. con IEE del relaciones “Las Carlos. Díaz, Sanz Concepción. “Migración y mediación intercultural en Alemania y la realidad realidad yla Alemania en intercultural ymediación “Migración Concepción. Moreno, Otero Pöchhacker, F Pöchhacker, Richards, K Ritchie, D —— Paulus, Trena M., J M., Trena Paulus, Valerie Raleigh Valerie Voices of the Invisible Presence: Diplomatic Interpreters in Post-World War Post-World in Interpreters Diplomatic Presence: Invisible the of Voices the United States: The Perspective of Early Pioneers.” Early of The Perspective States: United the Status: Translators and Interpreters as an Occupational Group. Part Part Group. Occupational an as Interpreters and Translators Status: and Identity Profession, Issue: Special Studies. Interpreting and Translation Pioneers.” Japanese (2013): 279-286. Print. of Medical Interpreters.” Osaka University, Japan, 2014. Japan, University, Web. Osaka Interpreters.” of Medical Gesprächsforschung - Online-Zeitschrift zur Verbalen zur Gesprächsforschung - Online-Zeitschrift Interaktion Barth-Weingarten.” Dagmar and Couper-Kuhlen by Elizabeth English for Adapted Ed. Uwe Flick. London: SAGE, 2014. SAGE, London: 170-183. Flick. Uwe Ed. Print. José Carreras Juan de ypresencia Magisterio 1960-1967”. historiador. de Alemania. en Razones españoles 167-188. 2009. Trabajo de eInmigración, Print. Ministerio Madrid: Lengua yLengua Migración mins Publishing, 2009. Print. 2009. Publishing, mins culturas español”. inmigrante del Print. 76-86. 2008. Henares, de Alcalá de Universidad Henares: de Alcalá Gutiérrez. Lázaro yRaquel Pena Díaz, Carmen Valeromen Garcés, Sage, 2013.Sage, Print. Juanita Heigham y Robert A. Croker. London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009. 182-199. 2009. Macmillan, Print. Palgrave Croker. London: A. yRobert Heigham Juanita y Miriam Shlesinger. vol. 5. John Benjamins Publishing Company, 2010. 75-93. Web. Publishing 5. Benjamins vol. John Shlesinger. y Miriam Walnut Creek and CA: AltaMira Press, 2005. Print. 2005. Press, AltaMira CA: and Walnut Creek Kumiko. “Conference Interpreters and their Perception of Culture: From the Narratives of Narratives From the of Culture: Perception their and Interpreters “Conference Kumiko. Margret Margret Margrit. “Qualitative Content Analysis.” Analysis.” Content “Qualitative Margrit. Kazumi. “Development of Medical Interpreting in the United States: From Oral Histories Histories From Oral States: United the in Interpreting of Medical “Development Kazumi. Kazumi onald Qualitative Research in Research Qualitative Applied Linguistics: A Practical “Interviews.” Introduction eith. ranz. Voice of the Past: Oral History Oral Past: . Voice the of . Madrid: Iberoamericana, 2010. 101-132. Iberoamericana, Print. . Madrid: A et
. Doing oral History
& . al essica N essica Introducing Interpreting Studies . N.p., Web. 423-447. 2009. Recording Oral History: A Guide for the Humanities and Social Sciences Social and Humanities the for AGuide History: Oral Recording . Yasuhide “A System for Transcribing Talk-in-Interaction: GAT 2. Translated and and Translated 2. GAT Talk-in-Interaction: “A Transcribing for System 7.1 (2015): 7-27. Web. . Lester & . Lester Nakamura Los lÍmites de Babel. Ensayos sobre la comunicación entre lenguas y lenguas entre comunicación la sobre Ensayos Babel. de lÍmites Los . 2nd ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003. Print. 2003. Press, University Oxford Oxford: ed. . 2nd Paul Paul . “The Professionalization of Medical Interpreting in Interpreting of Medical Professionalization . “The . Oxford University Press, 2000. Print. 2000. Press, University . Oxford G. Dempster. The SAGEThe Handbook ofQualitative Data Analysis . London & New York: Routledge, 2004. Print. 2004. York: &New Routledge, . London
Digital tools for qualitative research Journal of International Health 12.12 (2011): 1-51. Print. ii xito en la (r)emigraci la en xito . Ed. Rakefet Sela-Sheffy Sela-Sheffy Rakefet . Ed. ii Japan . John Benja . John . 2. 28.4 28.4 . Ed. . Ed. a o ed. ed. n”. - . . . MISCELLANY
Palabras clave: anglicismo,prensa, contexto,variación, lengua enuso,análisiscualitativo. actual. español el en usados anglicismos los en que aparecen variación de tipos de los clasificación una inductiva, manera de establecer, para investigación presente la en obtenidos resultados los Utilizaré españoles. textos en emplean se cuando comportan se que estas la en forma la me propongo estudiar contexto, en palabras dichas Mostrando Ideal español local diario del periodísticos textos de corpus un en encontrados anglicismos de serie auna que caracterizan variación de tipos diferentes los analizaré trabajo este en cualitativo, enfoque un Con refiere. se inglés origen de lo en que préstamos alos español del situación la de análisis un acabo llevar para adecuada fuente una como escrito comunicación de medio este momento, considerar podemos cada en pueblo que posee un lengua la de estado el fielmente refleja la Dado prensa que específicos. discursivos campos distintos en como así cotidiana, lengua la en usados anglicismos numerosos los cuenta buena dan ello De actualidad. la en español sobreel notable influencia una indiscutiblemente ejerce inglés El Resumen K Present-Day in Spanish. cisms Angli in variation of types of aclassification establish inductively Iwill of research, piece this in obtained findings the Using surroundings. employed when Spanish in behave they Ideal daily local Spanish the from extracted texts of journalistic acorpus in found of Anglicisms aseries characterise that variation of types different the analyse Iwill of research piece this in approach, qualitative a entered it. have Adopting that loanwords English to the relation in language Spanish the of situation of the analysis out an carrying when appropriate source an as considered be can media mass written this press, the in faithfully moment atagiven recorded is guage people’sa state of the lan Since fields. discursive specific different in as well as language everyday general in found are that Anglicisms of number large the by is revealed This nowadays. over Spanish influence apowerful exerts English that fact unarguable It an is Abstract eywords Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista MORPHOLOGICAL VARIATION OF ANGLICISMS OF VARIATION MORPHOLOGICAL IN A CORPUS OF TEXTS* NEWSPAPER SPANISH ACORPUS IN : Anglicism, press, context, variation, language in use, qualitative analysis. qualitative use, in language variation, context, press, : Anglicism, TYPOGRAPHICAL, ORTHOGRAPHIC AND ORTHOGRAPHIC TYPOGRAPHICAL, Eugenia Esperanza Núñez Nogueroles** Esperanza Eugenia . By displaying these terms in context, I aim to study the way way the to study Iaim context, in terms these . By displaying Universidad de Granada de Universidad , 75; november 2017,, 75; november pp. 175-190; e-2530-8335 ISSN:
- - .
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 175-190 175 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 175-190 176 speakers/writers must assign them a certain gender when using them in Spanish Spanish in them gender when using acertain them assign must speakers/writers do notEnglish, gender in articles present a andspecific adjectives nouns, since Thus, of pronouns. case the in category, only survives which agrammatical as its function lost gender has English that fact the she First, remarks aspects. most important their language. into Spanish the Anglicism of of adaptation an process number the have in plural the way of the forming and assignment genderof the the rolethat 9).relevant statement reveals This González, Rodríguez and attribution Pulcini of the gender number” (Furiassi, and regards for French) morphological integration of that so calculated (80% nouns as class the present. currently Anglicisms that variation kinds of different the of aclassification me to establish allow will obtained The results medium. awritten in appear origin words of English these when reflected are that of variation To on cases contain. the focus Iwill precise, be its texts that of Anglicisms the analysis out an order in press to carry contemporary television. the and press the mainly media, mass by the obviously influenced vocabulary, of their apart as Anglicisms to handle got used has street the in (8), Asencio man the Spain, to in Esteban that, itAccording seems Pino del Velarde). Romero; García; Luján Casado López; (Medina coined been have recently that neologisms current it the moment spreads time, same at the and, at agiven apeople possesses of language state the the faithfully by recording terised charac is medium written this Indeed, press. Spanish the by analysing traced be can education.” and trade communication, global Tuomainen’s influence on words linguistic (99), main undoubtedly the is “English and spheres different Sánchez in worldwide. nowadays In Jódar exerts English that influence the powerful reflects actually fact This expressions. lexical include English that, nonetheless, itin state, more is Spanish written more and frequent to texts find (251) Martínez Durán and Peñamaría Sánchez-Reyes As increase. exponential an of Education, Culture and Sports, and has been carried out at the University of Granada. University out the at carried been has and Sports, and Culture of Education, paper. of this production the in support and advice their for my mother and In relation to these two issues, Diéguez Morales sheds light into light some sheds of Morales Diéguez issues, two relationIn to these [...] to belongs languages majority of Anglicisms great Romance “In the the thefrom Spanish employextracted will corpus a I paper this Therefore,in language aforementionedtheTheelements Spanish in English of presence is a phenomenonundergoing language the Spanish in Anglicisms use of The ** * I am grateful to Dr. José Luis Martínez-Dueñas Espejo, Leanne Bartley, Gülüm Tekin Gülüm Bartley, Leanne Espejo, Martínez-Dueñas Dr. to Luis José grateful I am This piece of research has been funded by a scholarship granted by the Spanish Ministry Ministry the Spanish by granted scholarship bya funded been has research of piece This 2. REVIEW OF THE LITERATURE OF THE REVIEW 2. 1. INTRODUCTION - are reflected in the spelling the words show in different phases of their evolution. their of thedifferent wordsshow phases in the spelling in reflected are they as language Spanish (64) the in experience” Anglicisms that adaptations level morpho-phonological. and phonological orthographic, graphematic, lexical, one including: last the semantic, and morphological (iii.) and stylistic cal (ii) (i) lexi variation: dialectal, sociolinguistic and of linguistic types covers several them. affecting factors linguistic socio and stylistic) morphological, (phonetic, linguistic the suggesting and trends identifying some of in Anglicisms, derivatives as well as Anglicisms foundtions in graphemic of different fluctua analysis out an carries González Rodríguez cerned, adaptation. of process acompletely notis perceived as aclear foreign in element, being thus word forms) opposite (inthe this its three one), that author the to think leads which online of variant the version case the in (although marked their than higher is resources options withoutof three typographical the to 2012) from 2005 spans which line on is analyses, the employedmost that form corpus the he states he (in findings, his Considering perspective. by adiachronic adopting evolution the Anglicism ofwhen tracing an information a piece relevant of constitutes foreign or not. as This highlighted be word writer considers the the extent to what should reveal they fact, In character. of novelty or foreign marks interpreted be as can or italics) commas (such inverted as line/online economics. of terminology Spanish the in exists that variation on regional the authors the focus article this In countries. American Latin in second one the Spain, appears commonly in frequently used optionis first more the follows: while as distributed geographically is example this (cost-of-living (la) de /costo of (la) vida de coste vida case the —index—). Indeed, by illustrated be can which Schnitzer, and Rainer in with dealt those as reasons, motivated Some by diatopic of are them Spanish. in Anglicisms characterise which pronunciation. English to not the who are used speakers Spanish for those entail groups these that more (including voiced consonants plosives) due difficulty to the end one in that or Anglicisms monosyllabic lexical in morphology of plural the theway, as This such concentrates issues on texts. ofPratt written acorpus tackles (pronunciation), aspect on oral the Morales focusing Diéguez thus whereas speakers, to Spanish outinterviews series of a carries he since perspective from adifferent well—. as Morales Diéguez applied —see are patterns Spanish the which in however, cases rules; also are there English formed the is by following Anglicisms of plural the author(126). normally number, concludes same that regards this As Anglicisms gender to assigning criteria main for provide,the she offers her findings compulsory). that are grounds On the concordances language (in latter the texts To conclude this section I will refer to Mateescu, who analyses the “group- the whoTo analyses refer to Mateescu, Iwill section conclude this González Rodríguez of sports, area the in on Anglicisms time this Focusing As far as variation in the morphology and spelling of Anglicisms is con is of Anglicisms spelling morphology the and in variation as far As line/on- on in observed is that variation formal covers the Ibáñez Sánchez of variants other types are there perspective, awider in variation Approaching too, but topic the with of gender Anglicisms number in and deals Pratt . He expounds that the presence or absence of typographical resources resources or of presence the absence typographical that . He expounds the tendency across the years is is years the tendency across the . Generally speaking, the use use the speaking, . Generally - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 175-190 177 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 175-190 178 the phenomenon of Anglicisms in the Spanish language. language. Spanish the in phenomenon of Anglicisms the analyse to in order from Granada newspaper a local select to reasonable be outto turns it Therefore, issues. or gastronomic sports cultural, as well as leisure to it devotes contents the in press local by the Anglicisms use of the influence can circumstances These English. is franca or lingua tongue mother whose visitors international of influx an attracts which destination atouristic is city this second, FL; L1, or as L2 English have who students of foreign number ahuge receives of Granada University the First, place. this characterise that features specific of the because relevant is press the in Anglicisms on out astudy carrying when city Spanish this in published on adaily Focusing Granada. one from into Spanish. In this piece of research, a series of examples from those found in the the found in from those of examples aseries piece of research, this In into Spanish. integrated been has how language a from term another when factor studying crucial therefore, a constitutes, where loanwords appear the contexts linguistic of real the gender the it created, form The is adopts,observation etc. its plural which way in e.g., when how text, employed foreign the behaves term the a Spanish in to analyse et al et Espejo (Martínez-Dueñas Anglomaquia model project provided the the Ihave adapted in doing this, In to add. remarkable something is there if (if equivalent someword, and it commentaries aSpanish exists) page), complete the English sentence word where class, it original included, the is of study. kind out this order in to carry possibility interesting an offers employing acorpus thus, use; in analysed are when Anglicisms identifiable easily are variants adopted formation These the of are in its plural. that or rules the recipient of to the adaptation its process in display language, can term a that possibilities graphic foreign word various the written, same is the which in the way in differences as such aspects, several in show identified been fluctuations have that out.instances The carried been of daily, the has reading on a systematic based of order selection cases, in to complement here. Amanual obtained results the beneeded will research Further stage. initial this would sufficient be of variation for types different representing sample of instances therefore, small arelatively study; area of this first approach to a constitutes The present piece of research software. not employed has process specialised any collection one data each presents, the that of use frequency to related the into issues account taking than rather registered types thepossibleas in wide number of as aclassification to establish aims study from Novembergoes 2010 this that to June fact Due to the 2011 analysed. be will sample of English words extracted from the local daily Ideal daily local from the words extracted sample of English order In a to do that, kinds. of 2), variation covers abroadsection study array this (see of variation on one focus types or that a few of pieces research previous unlike Thus, issues. of linguistic concentrate on range awide considerations, Iwill linguistic socio aside Leaving press. contemporary Spanish the in used present are when they 1 By collecting the complete the sentenceBy where word the collecting included, it is possible is The following data about each word will be provided: localization and (date be provided: localization aboutwordwill each data The following This paper aims to classify the different types of variation that Anglicisms Anglicisms that variation of types different the classify to aims paper This
Out of the three editions of this newspaper (Granada, Almería and Jaén), Iemploy and the Almería (Granada, newspaper of this editions three of the Out 3. ANALYSIS AND CLASSIFICATION PROPOSAL CLASSIFICATION AND 3. ANALYSIS .). 1 during the period that that period the during - 1. ment by different thesame)writer(s) even(or be significant. can its employ in vacillation the lexicon, so completely into Spanish incorporated the Use (or absence) commas of simple inverted 3.1.1. Typographical3.1. variation Ihave employed. corpus the found in uses real by these illustrated be will study, which this proposal in I present here a classification analysed newspaper clearly. of fluctuation cases it these possible to recognise makes a corpus from extracted of Anglicisms uses real of Ihave found. it Compiling that instances three theamong two or the between adifference is word there which of same in the Ideal daily from the texts of journalistic a corpus case, (in this of texts acorpus of loanwords in the uses real appreciable are bytion collecting that of varia instances on approach,form of those aword. Ifocus aqualitative Adopting into recipient word integrated the the being is or that plural the language), indicates or not (the rules— employment element of this language target to the according where it would necessary be cases those —in accent graphic a Spanish carries term ahyphen, one words, with or as word), separated (ascompounds two the whether enjoys recipient some the in way of the writing Anglicism language), the integration (connected of or of degree to absence simple the use the commas inverted instance, have; for aforeign can term variation the to observe us It use. loanwords allows in these showing Anglicisms, the presented. contexts theof They provide are press Ideal friki/‘ friki’, hacker/‘hackers’, online/‘online’, hacker/‘hackers’, friki’, tablet/‘tablets’ pub/‘pub’, friki/‘ . ‘friki’. 30/06/11;‘friki’. p. V62. Living Dictionaries europeo”. festival ( en el Bicho raro los Freak. colores de España 08/02/11;friki. defendiendo p. friki 69. no ningún habrá Noun. año “Este theand wordas notforeign that is felt indicates mark additionThethis of sample from the the in I have detected of variation on types the Based 2 been formed ‘-s’, additionbeen by of the an rules. English therefore the following informáticos ( alos G-20 con ‘hackers’»”. el interesaban «relacionadas Piratas Hackers. ‘hackers’. 08/03/11; que informaciones solo las p. Noun. detalló “Y 36. informático ( hacker. 24/02/11; p. V61. hacker”. por un Noun. “Reventada Hacker. Pirata de ordenador”.en su pantalla (See above, friki). Freak. encerrado informático un programador el de es no los videojuegos, su perfil de ‘friki’ tenerpueda oficio, deun este mismo y es aunquereconoce queél
V: ‘ V: Vivir’ newspaper of the pages the among aweek once included is which , asupplement Oxford Living Dictionaries Oxford Oxford Living Dictionaries Oxford ). 2 Noun. “A que cualquiera imagen de la diferencia ). ). ). In this instance, the plural has has plural the instance, ). this In ). I analyse occurrences occurrences ). Ianalyse Oxford Oxford - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 175-190 179 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 175-190 180 2. 2. 3. 3. ‘vip’/‘vips’/ VIP ‘gangster’ / gánster / gánsters pantalla táctil, sin teclado”. sin táctil, Tablets.pantalla (See above, tablet). son los año ‘tablets’, este traído de una ordenadores a través que manejan se ‘tablets’. 07/01/11; p. V63. novedad tecnológica que ha gran Noun. “La con múltiples prestaciones’. y of word the “tableta”: táctil con pantalla ‘Dispositivo portátil electrónico 3 vii Eduardo pub por orden inquilinos, de los primeros monarcas pub. 21/12/10; pero ningún p. V58. sociales, yclubes Noun. “Hay tiendas vida”. en Internet. línea, En Online. ydonde reputación la una ‘online’ transparencia marca tiempos de máxima defender en privacidad la y otros para Facebook, Microsoft con Google, ‘online’. 27/01/11; ypleitean p. investigan 69. reguladores “Los Adjective. online”.lucha piratería contra la en Internet. línea, En Online. en la decidido aintervenir ha se UE la copyright, del defensa la organizar 06/06/11;online. p. 49. re para enorme “Dentro Adjective. tarea de esta would be necessary to arrive at any satisfactory conclusions on this issue. conclusions on this satisfactory at any to arrive would necessary be However,factors. research atendency, only considered be as it further can as two these to point seem study to acorrelation between this found in stances in three The symbols. adaptations), typographical do not they these need mentioned to the words (thanks alien not are perceived as latter the since Therefore, mark. this accent) graphic do not(even carry Spanish the with ones adapted orthographically contrary, On the the commas. inverted with written intact) is its foreign appearance (maintaining relation spelling to the connect a keyboard to’ The DRAE has added this meaning as the 4 as meaning this added has to’ The a keyboard DRAE connect you or pen can that aspecial on write using you can that ascreen with Dictionary Learner’s vanced tendencia”. marcan Android sistema Ad Tablets. Cambridge tabletas. (Las) 15/02/11;tablet. p. 55. 3D el tablet, Noun. ylos “Los superteléfonos con en concejala”. vivo», la dice actuaciones Pub. que saben no pueden abrirse realizar piden con música, para licencia bar un ‘pub’. 09/12/10; p. 7.un ‘pub’,cuando Noun.queo “«Estodiscoteca significa Pub. dra”. —incluidos los de ‘vips’ como Hugh Jackman, John los Travolta,—incluidos de ‘vips’ como Jackman, Hugh Jennifer ‘vips’. 08/02/11; p. V63. Noun. “Ante de ojos de pares los cien millones person). important filas”.VIP primeras (very las below, (See ‘vips’). de ‘Supermodelo’),(el norteamericano hermano presentes entre los ‘vip’ de de ‘American’s televisión programa del de los concursantes top next model’ alguno o Wyclef de The ex Jean, Fugees, cantante del atenta la ante mirada ‘vip’. 15/02/11; “Así Noun (DRAE). lo dejó page. back patente en su desfile features). two these between relationship no is direct there (although talized
For the data on these words, see sections 3.2.1. 3.3.2. and sections see words, on these data For the : in this case, the occurrence without inverted commas is also capi also is without commas inverted occurrence the case, this : in : 3 the form which is faithful to the original one in original to the faithful is form which the : (computer) computer PC): tablet (also ‘a small y Alejan y th sense - - - - - 1. 1. 3.2.1. Spelling variation 3.2.1. variation Orthographic 3.2. bikini / biquini; magazines / magacines; puzzle /puzle puzzle /magacines; bikini /biquini; magazines important person).important (See above, ‘vip’). que nunca”. alegría (very con más VIP de crédito VIP tarjeta ala brillo VIP. 09/03/11; a sacar dedican se p. V62. multimillonarios “Los Adjective. “Del ingl. vip “Del ingl. DRAE: Personalidades. frases”. VIPs. algunas confundió Texas—, Aguilera de de lujo asiento por Stadium un palco en el dólares Cowboys del 5.000 de más que pagaron Douglas, Zeta-Jones yMichael Catherine Aniston, 4 publicado la friolera de cuarenta libros”. (See above, friolerapublicado magacines). de cuarenta la Magazines. Abierto’ o‘Fiesta’, como ‘Estudio y programas presentado ha magazines Grito’, en ‘Último en TVE dirigió de música vanguardia con la atrevió se 01/06/11;magazines. p. 69. principales, los 40 Noun. en marcha “Puso to “magacín”. us refers “magazín” entry the “magacín”: magazine “Del ingl. ( yvariedades de entrevistas Programa por de mejor el pelean reality”. Magazines. ruina’ una es casa y‘Esta Express’ y‘GH’, PabloFlorentino Quintana; Rosa Fernández, Motos ‘Pekín yAna 18/02/11;magacines. p. 69. Noun. “Al mejor optan conductor de magacines (See de Sudáfrica”. above, bikinis). Mundial Bikini. el tras Casillas con Iker vacaciones románticas sus ero en biquini pasando Carbon de Sara imágenes las ‘exclusiva’principal pasada: temporada de la ala ensombrecería paterno— apellido el que en realidad bien es Encinas, biquini. 27/01/11; más pequeño del p. —o Bardem V58. llegada Noun. “La non-adapted simply to the us form. refers “biquini” while “bikini,” entry the in appear data these word. to all note Ita feminine interesting that is it employed is Argentina as in that indicates DRAE the masculine, the is one most extended the word relation adopts, genderIn although to the this twoallusion‘bi-’ pieces. thethe to of the influence prefix due to an is there that states also dictionary This Islands. Marshall to the atoll belonging an Bikini, after word named is which “bikini,” English from the comes costume swimming this DRAE, the in read we can As de bikinis”.reventar Bikinis. 23/12/10;bikinis. p. V65. a maleta con la prometía felices, Noun. las “Se rules. orthographic Spanish to the adapted been has latter the form while English
To know more about orthographic variation, see Diéguez Morales. Diéguez see variation, To orthographic more about know very important person important , acrón. de very 4 , y este del fr. del magasin , yeste Oxford Living Dictionaries Oxford , persona muy importante”. persona , : the former maintains the the former: the maintains ”. dictionary, this In ). DRAE: ). DRAE: -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 175-190 181 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 175-190 182 1. 1. word one as or ahyphen with words, separated two as written 3.2.2. Compounds 3. 3. 2. hippie / hippy / hippie online /‘online’/‘on-line’ online ‘gangster’ / gánster above, ‘gangster’). above, asu propia que gente»”. asesina de gánster y«régimen zis» (See Gangster. «Gobierno de na le llamó Rohrabachner Dana republicana congresista la comomientras que él a «dictador», refirió Reid se previas entrevistas en las 21/01/11;gánster. p. Noun. “No 34. qué sabe se le dijeron en privado, pero “gangster”. (34, Criado 221, Lorenzo See 358). the word we find “gánster,” term thefromEnglish DRAE the In Gangster. ‘gangster’”. tradiciones que ni recuperemos las transitadas poco en carreteras ‘gangster’. 22/12/10; p. Noun. 72. “No propongo que nos matemos atiros its foreign origin. indicating mark any without appears and rules Spanish of toundergone the adaptation aprocess (see below), simple in commas inverted written second one the has whereas School”. Hippy. School”. International British St. el George de Roma, colegio elitista en un matriculó pero asu primogénito lo que calles, luego por vendía las baratijas ricaba hippy. 09/02/11; p. V60. señora “La iba Adjective. de hippy fab eincluso de nicotina”. con parches osi me apuran, Hippie. de farmacia, de plástico mentolados bien sería recibido con cigarrillos que los personajes aparecieran yno existieron, porros, que ysus aunque melenas nocon sus quiera alguno, hippie. 16/02/11; p. V61. “Pero Adjective. hippie, que época obra la es la recrea backtrack. to of not risk followed the having been and you run use, onnot real based (281), González are to which Rodríguez cording when proposing variants form to “jipi.” the us refers Ac dictionary this DRAE, lookedis the up in illustrate), of when any them examples two ones (as following the English original the word still are at present this most frequent the of writing ways (See above, puzles). Rompecabezas. compleja de la puzzle municipal”. gestión Puzzle. gran el encajar para días 24/05/11;puzzle. p. que 33. dos adecir iba otres se atomar vino Noun. “Les “puzle”: puzzle” “Del DRAE: ingl. bezas. teléfono yal fijo”. alos puzles desechables, Rompeca Puzzles. maquinillas 07/02/11;puzles. p. V71. Noun. “Hoy de huelga ‘on-off’, vuelvo haré las a lucha contra la piratería online”.lucha piratería contra la en Internet. línea, En Online. en la decidido aintervenir ha se UE la copyright, del defensa la organizar 06/06/11;online. p. 49. re para enorme “Dentro Adjective. tarea de esta above (see word one as include ahyphen appear or it can term the can English: in exists that : both are employed in the donor language. In Spanish, although although Spanish, In employed are donor: both the in language. : the first case remains faithful to the original spelling andis spelling the to original faithful remains case first : the Sánchez Ibáñez). , Sánchez : In this case, the Spanish language has adopted a variation adopted avariation has language Spanish the case, this : In . See Lorenzo Criado (355). Criado Lorenzo . See - - - - - 1. 1. accent Graphic 3.2.4. ‘vip’/VIP Capital letters 3.2.3. off’ ‘play / ‘playoff 2. 2. 2. marketing / márketing ‘gangster’/gánster, gánsters ‘gangster’/gánster, permeated completely since we find cases like the second one: VIP.thesecond one:like completelycases permeated we find since dudas de sigla” ( por su condiciónen inglés original habitual con mayúsculas, su escritura word: “Debe evitarse this when writing (See above, ‘playoff’). Eliminatoria. pijama niño ‘play off’. 29/06/11; p. 13. “ Noun. Anglicism. not record this of competition’. order points, in the to decidedoes who wins The DRAE or number competitors same got who the have both teams played between Cambridge Advanced Learner’s Dictionary ‘playoff’”.Criado (342). Playoff. Lorenzo desempate.See de) (Partido ‘playoff’. 27/06/11; cada antes de p. el barco coger 39. Noun. “Sumanía: su venta, aunque tampoco dan cifras”. en Internet On-line. dan línea, En su venta, aunque tampoco disparado» ha «se Navidades que en estas como ZocoCity,aparatos, aseguran ‘on-line’. 03/02/11; p. ‘on-line’ V63. tiendas de estos “En Adjective. España, vida”. en Internet. línea, En Online. ydonde reputación la una ‘online’ transparencia marca tiempos de máxima defender en privacidad la y otros para Facebook, Microsoft con Google, ‘online’. 27/01/11; ypleitean p. investigan 69. reguladores “Los Adjective. 5 for along of period time. thebe recipientpresentin can Thevariation language is. years last the in use tendency showed the what evolution byfrequent the and nowadays of their one most which the is to would needed establish be research tion. Further of the that integra aundergoing is word process indicates fluctuation This accent. of graphic the by means language word Spanish to the English an element. Spanish adopted this have also respect this in adapted have been that variants the whereas accent, graphic the not does carry one relation spelling to in the
: The Real Academia Española recommends the employment Española recommends letters Academia of small Real : The For the data on these words, see sections 3.2.1. 3.3.2. and sections see words, on these data For the —hereinafter, DPD—). However, in the press this practice has not DPD—). —hereinafter, has However, practice this press the in de tu equipo” [capital letters in the original text]. Playoff. original equipo” the de tu in [capital letters : These two cases display an example of the adaptation of example of an display cases two : These : 5 the form which is faithful to the original English English original to the faithful is form which the Polos ‘Play off’, funda nórdica y off’, nórdica Polos ‘Play funda : ‘an extra game in acompetition in game : ‘an extra Diccionario panhispánicoDiccionario de . -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 175-190 183 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 175-190 184 2. 2. Spanish feminine noun “salida”. noun feminine Spanish the to corresponds “exit” since Spanish, in feminine as considered be actually should media, mass bythe article masculine the assigned been has word “Brexit”, which common nowadays the cation, 1. 1. 3.3.1. Gender variation Morphological 3.3. los tablet, los ‘tablets’ los tablet, los un fan / una fan fanun /una gender (“tableta”). gender calque’s probably nowadays, dueof influence to Spanish the its articles nine however, Spanish; in it employed is femi masculine with considered as was pantalla táctil, sin teclado”. sin táctil, Tablets.pantalla (See above, tablet). son los año ‘tablets’, este traído de una ordenadores a través que manejan se ‘tablets’. 07/01/11; p. V63. novedad tecnológica que ha gran Noun. “La con múltiples prestaciones’. y of word the “tableta”: táctil con pantalla ‘Dispositivo portátil electrónico 7 6 the 4 as meaning this added has to’ The a keyboard DRAE connect you or pen can that aspecial on write using you can that ascreen with Dictionary Learner’s vanced tendencia”. marcan Android sistema Ad Tablets. Cambridge tabletas. (Las) 15/02/11;tablet. p. 55. 3D el tablet, Noun. ylos “Los superteléfonos con (See above, marketing). Mercadotecnia. yen márketing”. en moda Marketing. los expertos guran 16/02/11;márketing. p. V63. de su éxito, secreto el ase Noun. “Ahí radica cadotecnia equivalent mer monarquía”. a la The Spanish Mercadotecnia. Marketing. 27/04/11; marketing. lustre sacar para y marketing p. 58. Noun. “Carrozas seguidora. (See above 14/06/11;fan. p. suya”. V63. fan gran Noun. “Soy una Admiradora, Fan. fan “Del ingl. asu hijo que Julián”. dedicó aluminio Admirador, seguidor. Fan. DRAE: de lata por una y12.000 fan que aun escribió amano carta por una euros ‘Double ejemplar de en su álbum un su dedicatoria dejar Fantasy’, 14.200 17/06/11;fan. p. V68. Noun. “John 27.000 cosechó Lennon por euros y femenino”.y a“nombre states, masculino DRAE the as is, Anglicism this that emplify
As Dr. Martínez-Dueñas Espejo has accurately pointed out to me in an oral communi oral an out mein to pointed accurately has Espejo Dr. Martínez-Dueñas As noun. feminine and Masculine has not been a successful one (at Spain). in least not asuccessful been has : there is no change in the form of the word. These entries ex form of word. the entries the in These no is change : there 6
, acort. de fanatic , acort. : As these examples show, at the beginning of show, 2011 examples these beginning at the word: As this 7 , fan). : (computer) computer PC): tablet (also ‘a small ”. th sense ------2. 2. 1. Plural formation 3.3.2. 3. 3. 4. 6. 6. 5. pubs ‘hackers’ rallys radares fans gánsters . 19/11/10; miedo; no hemos p. vez pasado 51. alguna fans Noun. “Con las . 13/12/10; p. 23. Noun. “Quien obligue lo permite puede que en casos otros . 09/02/11; p. 70. Noun. que “Albert quedó piloto el para Llovera, de rallys the nouns and adjectives which end vowel in which +‘n’, adjectives and nouns the e.g. pan/panes; flan/flanes to i.e., ‘–es’ adding to rules, its own according plural the of forming instead form plural English the taken has Spanish (See case, above, fan).as. this In solo seguidores/ por nosotros, sino por Admiradores/as, su integridad”. Fans. con G-20 a los el ‘hackers’»”. interesaban ( informáticos Piratas Hackers. to Spanish). adapted —orthographically— pronounceable ‘-ngs-’ it cluster consonant partially alien hardly the makes of simplification the as well as accent of graphic the use the integrated, it not is though even morphologically (maybe because, commas inverted the word by the pattern, not is accompanied language source to the according formed been has its plural although Nevertheless, rules. Spanish the lowing of fol adopted been one instead has original the case form, this in plural the Considering ‘gangster’). (See above, ducción gánsters”. de Gangsters. addition of an ‘-s’,addition of an rules. English therefore the following ford Living Dictionaries like like ‘-s’ in plural form their (e.g. esnob ‘-l’, other consonant than any ‘-r’, ‘-n’, ‘-d’, ‘-z’, ‘-j’, ‘-s’, ‘-x’, should ‘-ch’ and endin which andadjectives those nouns that The ending. DPDexplains the singular pub de baile...”.pubs, academias ‘-s’ an by It Pubs. to adding its plural forms con apercibimientos con multas, cierre ocon el de locales, a insonorizar Lorenzo Criado (183): radio detecting and ranging. American neologism. (183): Criado Lorenzo American ranging. and detecting radio end avowel in form. +‘r’ that adjectives should ‘-es’ add singular to their DPD, to the According and nouns those rules. Spanish the following plural lo que de It nada”. no dicen, hacen tienen les culpa its la forms Radars. formation rules). its plural following word) clubes and of the singular term (“rally” > “rali”) whose plural would “ralis”. be whose plural > “rali”) (“rally” term of singular the ‘-s’). an ‘-i’in adding then and Normatively, DPD the adaptation an defends ending ‘-y’ final the to a Spanish of would adapting consist latter the whereas (the observed been former would rallies be has ployed rule nor Spanish the em been form has plural English neither original the inglesa”. case, this In (57, Criado Lorenzo mismo”.en See uno Rallys. 361). rally DRAE: ‘No limits’, cree se cuando sobre quelímites en el de la reflexiona ausencia noche libro el de publicar, que esta accidente, acaba pléjico un presentará tras . 07/03/11; p. V69. solo Noun. “Pasen ypiensen buen que día los radares . 23/12/10; p. 73. Noun. “Además, solo suyo es piloto el superpro de la . 08/03/11; «relacionadas que informaciones solo p. las Noun. detalló 36. “Y club , which admits two plural forms: clubs plural two admits , which , whose final consonant (‘-b’) butis a foreignnot a , whose final Spanish (which means an adaptation to the Spanish language by language Spanish to the adaptation an (which means ). In this instance, the plural has been formed been by the has plural the instance, ). this In , pl. esnobs ), exceptions for except afew (as in the original English English original (as the in : “Voz Ox - - - - - .
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 175-190 185 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 175-190 186 recorded by Diéguez Morales. byDiéguez recorded 7. 7. 8. 8. find find outor whether not. is spreading it 3.2.1.). order in to corpus awider in pattern to It look would for interesting be this Ideal found in correspond example to the Google in gangster” tradiciones for “las by searching obtained results three exception, the since to an be (as ‘-s’/‘-es’ without in English) adjectives Plural 3.3.3. 9. ‘vips’ ‘vip’ /los 9. sandwiches ‘tablets’ / los tablet /los ‘tablets’ Spanish graphic accent); therefore it actually adopts the English plural form. plural English adopts the accent); graphic thereforeSpanish it actually form), “sandwiches” not is singular a completely word adapted (it the lacks or ‘-es’ add invariable to the remain foreign terms, ‘-ch’, in ing all are which end (nouns formation adjectives the of plural and in the rules Spanish the word the follows case this in de cartas”. Although partida una no abandonar para de comida clase de quien cuenta de que se esta Sandwich, alimentó se sandwich “Del ingl. “sándwich”: de molde. de pan DRAE: refrescos”. Emparedados Sandwiches. 9 8 singular form and is complemented by the Spanish definite plural article los article complemented is form and definite plural by Spanish the singular adoptedform is ( plural English original on word one the the plural: in hand, this when using Las tradiciones ‘gangster’ (the gangster traditions): This specific case seems seems case traditions): specific (the ‘gangster’ This tradiciones gangster Las person). important filas”.VIP primeras (very las above, (See ‘vips’). de ‘Supermodelo’),(el norteamericano hermano presentes entre los ‘vip’ de de ‘American’s televisión programa del de los concursantes top next model’ alguno o Wyclef de The ex Jean, Fugees, cantante del atenta la ante mirada ‘vip’. 15/02/11; “Así Noun (DRAE). lo dejó page. back patente en su desfile vip “Del ingl. DRAE: Personalidades. frases”. VIPs. algunas confundió Texas—, Aguilera de de lujo asiento por Stadium un palco en el dólares Cowboys del 5.000 de más que pagaron Douglas, Zeta-Jones yMichael Catherine Aniston, John los Travolta,—incluidos de ‘vips’ como Jackman, Hugh Jennifer ‘vips’. 08/02/11; p. V63. Noun. “Ante de ojos de pares los cien millones
For the data on these words, see sections 3.1.1. sections see 3.3.1. words, and on these data For the This pluralisation of the article while the Anglicism is kept invariable has also been been also has invariable kept is Anglicism the while article the of pluralisation This . 01/03/11; de par yun p. Noun. “Compramos sandwiches 64. unos : The DPDthe formuse vips the of (2005) recommends : 8 very important person important , acrón. de very In these two examples we discover the variation that exists exists that variation the we discover examples two these In tablets , y este de J. 1718-1792,, yeste Montagu, conde de cuarto ), whilst on the other hand, the term is employed is term the its on in other hand, ), the whilst , persona muy importante”. persona , (see above, section . . - 9
and morphological variation that are found in the Anglicisms arising in Spanish Spanish in arising Anglicisms the found in are that morphological variation and orthographic typographical, of kinds of different the analysis out alinguistic carry to is piece of research of this purpose the since selected, been approachtative has Aquali press. contemporary employed Spanish the in relation Anglicisms to the is. currently word the at which into recipient the of process integration the stage language the waysome this deeper phenomena,as such vary, may reflecting Spanish in written a foreign wordwhich thein wayis that illustrate collected theinstances Thus, etc. or of presence absence simple commas, inverted spelling, in variation forms, plural the in instability of Anglicisms: writing to related the features forsource examining Ihave commented upon aperfect is As press context. above, the in them analyse words and of these use of real the appreciatedonly be examples when we collect at hand. recipientthe language in Anglicisms characterise that variation of kinds of a different series me to identify Ideal (the newspaper daily local from aSpanish Ihave extracted which variants, senting pre havecompiled I Anglicisms sample a first, of inductive method: followed an do. To ofpieces research above, taxonomy Ihave displayed the able be to establish some previous as only on one focusing types, or afew than —rather of variation of kinds it since range press, covers awide non-specialised employed Spanish the in of phenomenontreatment the loanwords relation English to in the of variation in-depth an about study brings This language. employedcurrently Spanish the in Anglicisms characterise into that sub-kinds) nine (which subdivided are variation ‘vip’, ‘vips’ ‘vip’, Word3.3.4. class as adverbs. as ), and second I have carried out an analysis of these instances, what has allowed allowed has what instances, of these analysis out an ), second Ihave carried and This study, therefore, aims to display an introductory view on variation in view variation on introductory an study, display to This therefore,aims can borrowings many of aspects formal several in exists that variation This of types different three of Iprovide piece a classification of research, this In 10 Voz inglés del tomada information about this Anglicism: aboutinformation this 3.3.2. 3.2.3. Thethe and piece of following sections DPD with us provides preferencia, para el sustantivo, la voz española tradicional personalidad tradicional española voz la sustantivo, el para preferencia, con usar vips’[...].se recomienda ‘de los admisible, anglicismo significa es Aunque públicos’; adjetivo lugares como ciertos en especial trato un que recibe relevante [...], género al cuanto en común ‘persona de sentido socialmente el con sustantivo
online/on-line/on line online/on-line/on variants of the use the with deals Ibáñez Sánchez (noun) / VIP / (noun) (adjective) vip 4. CONCLUSION 4. — 10 v see corpus, the found in : For examples the [ery] i [mportant] [mportant] p [erson]—, como que usa, se as adjectives and and adjectives as . - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 175-190 187 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 175-190 188 more accurately.” Spanish in presence of extent the their assess and more systematically foreign usages (217) of occurrence the down help “[these] track us states, can resources electronic www.rae.es website the on consulted freely be can which and Española Academia compiled Real by the those as such online, available language ofSpanish the corpora the are analyses scale larger these out non-marked the toolcarrying form. for Thebest with coexistence or it without whether with of and happens aperiod loanword disappears, certain by, a goes whether, with time of simple use as tobe commas the verify inverted would issue interesting an For behave. instance, Spanish in of Anglicisms variation of types different the which thein way in to find outpatterns of trying terms in topic on order in this sound conclusions more to reach investigations in in-depth of should implemented be study kind latter of the present the project. Nevertheless, scope the exceed approach Aquantitative would, otherwise, nowadays. newspapers : CORDE, CREA and CORPES xxi CORPES and CREA : CORDE, Revised paper accepted for publication: 3 October 2017 3October publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 14 author: 2017 to sent May Reviews . As Oncins-Martínez Oncins-Martínez . As Luján García Luján Criado Lorenzo Jódar Sánchez Jódar Oxford LivingOxford Dictionaries Furiassi, Asencio Esteban Diéguez Morales Romero Pino del C Sources Secondary A SourcesPrimary —— “El anglicismo léxico en el discurso económico de divulgación científica del español de Chile”, de español del científica divulgación de económico discurso el en léxico anglicismo —— “El M Ideal Learner’s Dictionary Advanced Cambridge A sociación de academias de la lengua española lengua de la de academias sociación sociación de academias de la lengua española lengua de la de academias sociación asado artínez-Dueñas Espejo , Grupo Vocento, edición Granada, numbers published between November 2010 November 2011. June and between published numbers Vocento, Granada, , Grupo edición V 4-5 (1998): 129-146. 4-5 Canaria Gran de Palmas Las de Universidad la de comparativo”, 97-144. (2014): 14 Aplicada Inglesa Lingüística de Estudios ELIA: of Anglicisms”, Use on the European Lexis siones en la prensa diaria y en español y en diaria prensa la en siones http://www.rae.es2014, Retrieved: 20/10/2010.Retrieved: ntent&view=article&id=101:proyecto-qanglomaquiaq-sobre-anglicismos&catid=1:noticias Pablo Hernández cual http://www.rae.es 33 (2008): 3-27. (clac) (2008): 33 Comunicación ala Aplicada Lingüística de Círculo 2013. Valladolid, y ruso neerlandés italiano, francés, en y semánticos crudos Onomázein 129-156. (2005): Chile”, Onomázeinde español del científica divulgación yde semiespecializado org Cristiano, Virginia Pulcini elarde . , Carmen Isabel. “Anglicismos en los titulares de la prensa canaria actual: un estudio estudio un actual: canaria prensa la de titulares los en “Anglicismos Isabel. , Carmen Giner Casares umainen Tuom Sirpa and Antonio , José La innovación léxica en el español actual español el en léxica innovación La , Manuel. , Laura. “Uso, origen y procesos de creación de neologismos en prensa española”, prensa en neologismos de creación de yprocesos “Uso, origen , Laura. . Madrid: Gredos, 1996. Gredos, . Madrid: hispánicos Anglicismos , Emilio. Influencia del inglés sobre cuatro lenguas europeas: Anglicismos Anglicismos europeas: lenguas cuatro sobre inglés del Javier. Influencia , Francisco , M. Isabel. “Análisis contrastivo del anglicismo léxico en el discurso económico económico discurso el en léxico anglicismo del contrastivo “Análisis Isabel. , M. 10(2) (2004): 117-141. (2004): 10(2) Philologica Canariensia. Las Palmas de Gran Canaria: Facultad de Filología Filología de Facultad Canaria: Gran de Palmas Las Canariensia. Philologica . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company, 2012. Publishing Benjamins John . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: . Oxford University Press, https://es.oxforddictionaries.com/ Press, University . Oxford . Martínez-Cabeza Lombardo , Martínez-Cabeza José Ángel Miguel Luis, Aparicio Durán , Pablo Aparicio Marín Ortega Marín Virginia and . WORKS CITED WORKS and Félix Rodríguez Félix and González , Cambridge University Press, http://dictionary.cambridge. Press, University , Cambridge . 2010. http://www.diaugr.es/index.php?option=com_co , Elpiniki Atzolidaki , Elpiniki . “English in Finland: Opinions and Attitudes Attitudes and Opinions Finland: in . “English , , Diccionario de la lengua española Diccionario panhispánico de dudas . Anglomaquia: Anglicismos e impreci Anglicismos Anglomaquia: . Tesis doctoral. Universidad de de Universidad . Tesis doctoral. . Madrid: Síntesis, 2015. Síntesis, . Madrid: , eds. The Anglicization of, eds. , Andrés Benítez Pozo, Andrés , Rafael J. Pas , Rafael . , 23. , , 2005, 2005, , 2(12) 2(12) a ed., ed., - - , .
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 175-190 189 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 175-190 190 Sánchez-Reyes Peñamaría Sánchez Ibáñez Rodríguez Medina Rodríguez Rodríguez González —— “Variaciones grafemáticas de los anglicismos en los medios de comunicación: Tendencias y comunicación: de medios los en anglicismos los de grafemáticas —— “Variaciones Rainer Medina López Medina Oncins-Martínez Pratt Mateescu , Chris. “El arraigo del anglicismo en el español de hoy”, de Moderna Filología español el en anglicismo del arraigo “El , Chris. , Franz and Johannes Schnitzer Johannes and , Franz Aplicada Inglesa Lingüística de Estudios ELIA: español”, derecho el en anglicismos de uso al mática nológico 5 (2004): 105-120. 5(2004): Aplicada Inglesa Lingüística de Estudios ELIA: anglicismos”, los de través ciolingüística”, ciolingüística”, Actes del del Actes español”, del celona: IULA-UPF, 2010. 661-672. IULA-UPF, celona: Pelayo Alba Asunción dra. ala Homenaje Inglesa: Filología de Estudios condicionantes”, factores ing, Teach of Methodology and Literature Linguistics, University. Christian Cantemir’ ‘Dimitrie Based Approach”, Approach”, Based Benjamins Publishing Company, 2012. 217-238. Publishing Benjamins Annals of adaptación”, de Annals yclases Grados anglicismos. los de “Ortografía , Mihaela. vol. xii vol. , Javier. El anglicismo en el español actual . Teresa Gibert Maceda y Laura Alba Juez (eds.). Madrid: UNED, 2008. 269-283. 2008. UNED, (eds.). Juez Madrid: Alba yLaura Maceda . Teresa Gibert 12 (2014): 59-63. , Miguel. “Préstamos y variación: El caso de on line/on-line/online de caso El yvariación: “Préstamos , Miguel. 3(2002): 249-258. , José Luis. “Newly-Coined Anglicisms in Contemporary Spanish. A Corpus- Spanish. Contemporary in Anglicisms “Newly-Coined Luis. , José .1 (2013): 64-72. , María Jesús. “La búsqueda de efectos humorísticos, irónicos y paródicos a yparódicos irónicos humorísticos, efectos de búsqueda “La Jesús. , María , Félix. “Anglicismos en el mundo del deporte: Variación lingüística yso lingüística Variación deporte: del mundo el en “Anglicismos , Félix. (BRAE) Española Academia Real la de Boletín The Anglicization of European Lexis European of Anglicization The Durán Martínez Durán Ramiro and , Sonsoles i Congrés Internacional de Neologia de Les Llengües Romàniques Llengües Les de Neologia de Internacional Congrés . “Neología y variación regional en la terminología económica económica terminología la en regional yvariación . “Neología . 2. a ed. Madrid: Arco/Libros, 2004. Arco/Libros, Madrid: ed. . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John John . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: . xcii . “Una aproximación prag . “Una aproximación cccvi 40-41 (1971): 40-41 67-92. (2012): 317-341. (2012): ”, ”, Debate Termi . Bar - - - - - K (EU). outwards going President is Spanish of the case the in and citizens) British and of Commons (House inwards going is dislocation the Ex-Prime Minister British of the case the In government. of the head of the nationality the on depending directions different in go but they action of the dislocation a observe we could cases both in see, we will As strategies. mitigation as pronouns plural person first thethe role of analyse will we corpus, specific component. this In temporal spatio- the and “actantial” the expressions: deictic components of the basic three of the any to are related strategies displacement These utterance. of the source the or “de-focalize” “displace” “dislocate,” that are “shields” there that say Caffi and Fraser strategies, mitigation with dealing When Council. European the subjects, other among with, dealt that speeches delivered of them of (President Spain). Mr. Both Rajoy and United of Kingdom) the ister Min (Ex-Prime Mr. Cameron by uttered thespeeches study will we Specifically, speeches. their in use states of head different two that strategies different the ment. compare We will parlia in use politicians strategies mitigation the analyse is to paper this of goal main The Abstract sivo, parlamento. sivo, Palabras clave UE) (la fuera hacia va presidente español del caso el yen británicos) yciudadanos Comunes los de (Cámara adentro hacia va dislocación la británico Ministro Primer Ex del caso el En gobierno. del jefe del nacionalidad la de dependiendo direcciones diferentes en van pero acción la de dislocación una observar podemos casos ambos en veremos, Como mitigación. de estrategias como persona primera de pronombres los de papel plurales el analizaremos actantial el siones deícticas: expre las de componentes básicos tres los de cualquiera con relacionan se desplazamiento de estrategias Estas enunciado. del fuente la o«desfocalizan» «desplazan» que «dislocan», «escudos» hay que dicen y Caffi Fraser mitigación, de estrategias de trata se ropeo. Cuando Eu Consejo el temas, otros entre que abordaron, discursos pronunciaron Ambos España). Unido) Reino del Sr. de yel (Presidente Rajoy Ministro Primer Sr. (Ex por el Cameron pronunciados discursos los estudiaremos Específicamente, discursos. sus en utilizan estado de jefes que diferentes dos estrategias diferentes las Compararemos parlamento. el en usan que políticos los mitigación de estrategias las analizar es trabajo este de principal objetivo El Resumen WHO’S RESPONSIBLE FOR WHAT? MITIGATION IN SPANISH SPANISH IN MITIGATION FOR WHAT? RESPONSIBLE WHO’S eywords Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista : mitigation strategies, political discourse, inclusive and exclusive “we,” exclusive and parliament. inclusive discourse, political strategies, : mitigation AND BRITISH PARLIAMENTARY SPEECHES PARLIAMENTARY BRITISH AND : estrategias de mitigación, discurso político, «nosotros» inclusivo yexclu inclusivo «nosotros» político, discurso mitigación, de estrategias y el componente espacio-temporal. En este corpus específico, específico, corpus este En componentey el espacio-temporal. Universidad de Sevilla de Universidad Isabel Íñigo-MoraIsabel , 75; november 2017,, 75; november pp. 191-214; e-2530-8335 ISSN: - - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 191 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 192 locution (producing indirectness). But a third type may be added: the deictic origin origin deictic the added: be may locution (producing type indirectness). But a third it proposition the is il hand, the on other hand, (producing the and, vagueness) into (Caffi). account etc.) taken are endorsement illocution, the role, emotive of involvement, asocial salience, topical (e.g. variables commitment tointeractional proposition, of of (in)directness degree several which in activity agoal-oriented in behaviour of strategic atype proached as involvement,tive etc.” salience, topical (Caffi 48). isap other In mitigation words, commitment, emo cognitive as such parameters of interactional of weakening the “the result as taken is mitigation broad But the sense, in onebe strategies. of these would other’s mitigation acts) each and (avoid needs preserve face threatening face order in to help people politeness strategies use Levinson, to Brown and cording Ac acts. directive (FTAs), acts illocutionary more specifically, threatening of face to impact attenuate the use speakers ofwould set refer politeness to the strategies mitigation case, concept of wider of the politeness. this In part as it viewed sense, is narrow the In or from abroad approach from anarrow perspective. mitigation can We (Martinovski). reduction is of of vulnerability which purpose main the haviour on possible differences and similarities. on possible differences focus will study This speeches. parliamentary their in of prefershead to state use each strategies) mitigation as pronounsperson role relation the in plural of first the (specifically of strategies displacement kind what to reveal is study of this goal main the reason, For them. this of person using who the is traits on cultural the depending or different similar are strategies mitigation these if to discover to try we wanted situation. specific But this why the selected we reason is This relevance. a special would acquire mitigation context this in because on parliament the focus we will Specifically, battle. dialectic aconstant of level and adversity high avery is there which in ascenario in same the is this extent to what is to we know want what paper this ‘And another’s voice s/he why to need his/her hide behind does 904). voice?’” (Caffi one is speaking?’ ‘On whose behalf speaking?’ is “‘Who regarding uncertainty is there because emotive the distance increase Additionally, strategies mitigation process. a de-responsabilization through “actant” goes an which in strategy a cognitive is this that claim but facework (Caffi) others is modulation process or mitigation for this place. taking is operationthe that action, we weaken of an ourselves or rude whenbe to we de-responsabilize want or not when when negate, aboutwe we are do sure not something tocannot want Mitigating operations may have two different abstract scopes. On the On onescopes. abstract different operations have may two Mitigating Mitigation could be defined as a pragmatic, cognitive and linguistic be linguistic and cognitive as a pragmatic, defined be could Mitigation common“real life,” in very but something mentioned in is As before, this reason main the Haverkate) that agree Some Levinson; authors and (Brown we something is This modulated. usually are utterances our life, real In 1. INTRODUCTION 2. MITIGATION - - - - - component. (20-21) Fraser way: following the in Caffi’sclassification explains something” “am saying the modifying s/he is when or someone bushes hedges, uses shield,” “I,” the a“deictic negating s/he is uses situation.” “to this you” But “in and “I-here-now.” “shields” to related the are utterance, the For when somebody example, proposition to the of illocution the linked and are “hedges” and “bushes” Whereas Prince, asFrader, sameBosk. and concepts the covered Caffi labels, With different and“bushes,” “shields.” about “hedges” talks metaphor Lakoff’s and extends Caffi of scopes, responsibility.” avoid types three taking speakers intoTaking these account by which frequent strategy avery it is to other sources assigning and utterance the (647)the of source to Caffi “Deleting According devices. mitigating as when used constructions commonimpersonal in is very This source. utterance from its actual (Bühler).the the of utterance ofdetachment utterance oneis to related the This tion in shields. As Caffi (889) explains, in the case of shields, case of the in (889) Caffi explains, As shields. tion in part of his/her responsibility. These displacement strategies are related to anythe are to of related responsibility. of his/her displacementstrategies part These ands/heso weakens disappears and field” shield s/hea deictic somehow the “leaves another’s voicehis/her behind voice?” (Caffi).other In when uses words, somebody or “And s/he why to one need hide is does speaking?” “On whose behalf speaking?” is “Who regarding uncertainty is there because of emotive the distance increase an is there “de-responsabilisation” not is control. to in this Additionally,speaker linked as onethethewhere relationship ‘actant’ defines the so and for utterance” ity the assumption of responsibil direct benefitthe the “seemof avoiding to entail strategies these (903) core at all of the mitigation” puts also because it is “de-responsibilization Caffi As discourse. of political case the in advantageous proves very that something is this and displaced is actor of action the the because of action sabilisation” the process of a“de-respon talk also we can reason, For this of utterance. of source the the etc. “de-focalization” “backgrounding,” “displaced,” “dislocated,” words as such mind by deleting the deictic origin of the utterance. of the origin deictic the by deleting or speaker adifferent by introducing offor instance responsibility, shift overall an Shields commitment. speaker’s the by reducing force of the strength the attenuates and act speech the Hedges the proposition. of value truth the affect and utterance of the interpretation the in vagueness introduce may and content utterance of the tional In order to fully understand the deep sense of shields, we have to keep in we have in of to keep shields, sense deep the understand orderIn to fully person pronouns. to pronouns other singular first-person from theshift in or morphology,as transformations, passive in as syntax, it affects for instance, level: atadeeper, more place abstract takes operation weakening the no explicit operators are there of mitiga hedges, and to bushes contrast In Bushes , which are lexical expressions that reduce the commitment to the proposi to the commitment the reduce that expressions lexical are , which , which are lexical expressions whose scope is the illocutionary force of force illocutionary the is scope whose expressions lexical are , which , which are devices to avoid the self-ascription to the utterance and realize realize and utterance to the to avoid self-ascription the devices are , which - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 193 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 194 i strategies: of mitigating types three with patients. Haverkate (519) pseudo-inclusive associated reference is this that explains or students doctors and and teachers children, and parents holding between those as such relations involvedasymmetrical in is ity. normally sociativus” The “pluralis formtheintentionsymbolic in-group of a create to solidar the reflects speaker of second the and to Levinson) protect speaker’s and the (Brown positiveserves face first Theone directives. second in the and utterances assertive in place “we” takes type pseudo-inclusive of first the that is difference sociativus.” The “pluralis the and modestiae” “pluralis the between Haverkate distinguishes action. the in hearer the involving the by role the speaker of is to de-emphasize effect its perlocutionary and first-person of reference type “pseudo-inclusive” plural this effect.”calls Haverkate upon interlocutors their [...] for statement the responsibility the shares hearer the point impression the their of of view imposing to avoid who aim making by speakers employed device inclusive first-person strategical a pronoun“is of this plural use the to Haverkate (517) According “we she says have everything.” to eat everything,” to eat “I’m like have to do.both mother, something So, the ordering of you saying instead ordering you to we do, “actant”) am I(as it an not something is is something directive way, a“mitigated directive.” becomes that obligation. In Therefore,the adirective of her son’s part reducing is a‘shared’ obligation becomes that obligation because she so and action the in herself mother including the is “we have everything” to eat sentences orpassive inclusive “we.” For when amother to her says example, son sentences, or agentless or deleted, been impersonal where subject the has examples find can we case, component. spatio-temporal the act) first and the In utterance the (i.e. of source the components basic “actantial” the expressions: of deictic three the ii iii tangential, obscure or even evasive.” These authors also claim that: claim or evasive.”also even obscure authors These tangential, contradictory, ambiguous, it communication; appears tion non-straightforward is “equivoca (28) that Mullett observe and Chovil Black, Bavelas, language.” imprecise (3) Mineo as intentional use and of equivocation “the Hamilton define (Lewin). gies strate avoidance so-called the are to shields But psychology, category in closest the and of Olbrechts-Tyteca). persons” (Caffi; “enallage Perelman called pronouns is that . . . It expresses modesty on the part of speaker. the on part the modesty It expresses It reflects a form of in-group solidarity by suggesting that the hearer shares the shares the hearer that by suggesting a form in-groupItof solidarity reflects It implies the speaker’s symbolic solidarity with the hearer in directive types types directive in hearer the with It speaker’s solidarity the implies symbolic 54) al. et (Bavelas consequences. to negative lead would situation the in choices communicative other all when chosen response it the is avoidance; is Equivocation situation. communicative individual’s of the result the is equivocation Rather, of equivocation. cause he not or she is the equivocates, individual an although point of view put forward by the speaker. by the point put of view forward In rhetoric, when we substitute the first person pronoun with other personal person rhetoric, In pronoun when personal with first weother substitute the latter. of asuperior to interaction the where former position the respect has with - - - (4) (3) (2) (1) situation (context). (33) follows: elements as al. et these Bavelas explained (content) (sender)I communication: this personal saying am to you (receiver) this in elements basic four of should inter principle, contain to amessage this According areply expected. is nevertheless, but possible the consequences, where, have may replies negative all tion to which confronted a with are ques they conflict),which in acommunicative as by Bull (referred to conflict avoidance-avoidance an term al. et Bavelas what in immersed cognizance of speaker’s the perspective.” cognizance adoption about an or at bringing least of referents, potentially members of class the as to include choose may themselves hearers as speakers of political advantage the “works to referents for potential indexicals: the several are there that fact the that one Zupnickbe (340) by of major politicians. the tools declares used of persuasion out to turns this and on speaker’s the depending purpose, vary of pronouns can context of production obviously, and, speaker’s the intentions. Thescope of reference on depends their use their categorical, from being pronouns far Zupnick are explain, and Wilson As by politicians. tools used rhetorical representwhy they one main the over representation (Pennycook involved 175). struggles in always the reason is This imply of relations (2) power; and always are they they that sense the in political andHaslam). Steffens Pennebaker; Petersoo; Moberg Göran; and ProctorÍñigo-Mora; Wen-Su; and and Goddard; Bull; and Fetzer Fetzer; de Fina; Gilman; Brown and Bramley; (Bello; topic on this studies interesting out very have carried scholars many reason, this For particular. in discourse political in and general in psychology and linguistics choices.” pronominal are so topic and pronounskey is a use personal of in The als, individu as away to show and themselves personality of their apart is themselves obscured. is meaning or incongruent their are Sender: To speaker’s the opinion? own message the is extent what Receiver: To what extent is the message addressed to the other to person? the ToReceiver: addressed message the is extent what Context: To what extent is this a direct answer to the question? to the answer ToContext: adirect this is extent what Content: How clear is the message in terms of what is being said? being of is what terms in Content: message the is How clear Bavelas Bavelas themselves find they other words,In people tend because to equivocate ates in context, it is not surprising to find that politicians make use use of pronouns make politicians that to find it not is surprising context, in ates it oper as system pronominal by the provided possibilities manipulative such With According to (76): Wilson According define pronouns:which always are characteristics they (1) main two are There (43) present and speak “the way politicians to Karapetjana According when one to or occur more elements of is/ assumed these is Equivocation use Haley’s model as a means of measuring equivocation. equivocation. of measuring ameans Haley’s model use as al. et 3. PRONOMINAL SELECTION 3. PRONOMINAL - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 195 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 196
sage one of the key elements is the reference of the personal pronouns.” one elements reference of personal the of key sage is the the this And mes the person receiving the and amessage person issuing the present between Thatcher.and Kinnock/Foot between Foot differences and and Kinnock between (M. Thatcher that: argue also They of 1 of person. different meanings Taking into the account 495). Wilson and with.” (Maitland disagree may they others of those opposition their views but ideological to the also views, ideological not own to only their express system of same the use make parties political fering (1987), Wilson and by “dif Maitland that expressed been explain also they has This idea opposition-exclusionparties. groups political or ideological from specific their time, same at the and, solidarity-inclusion within their to indicate system pronoun the Politicians use strategies. pronouns discursive of and personal use the
pronoun the and system: strategies distancing between relationship the represented which of distancing pronominal scale developed ageneral Rees nouns, 0 I According to Fortanet (51), to Fortanet According always is that negotiation “In of the meaning 4 3 2 1 leaders different political three theof speeches analysed authors These choice. of pronominal terns pat similar exhibit would system, belief and ideology same the have is, that ways, world similar the in construe who individuals that for example, predict, would We variation. pronominal in variation idiosyncratic for representing it useful is no normative value. has scale (504-5) Wilson this and argue, Maitland As pronounsdistinctions have reflexive and possessive, personal, nouns, Unlike between connection isa there close that affirm we can reasons, For these cian’s personality. own politi individual the of aspects idiosyncratic us); to specific present and (against enemies are who those as well us) (with as supporters are who those identify and to designate solidarity; to encourage bias; ideological to reveal action; for political from responsibility themselves distance deny or accept, indicate, to effect: to good
Labour Party leader. Party Labour leader. Party Labour leader. Party Conservative self. the from furthest and closest choice selectional any 8represent 0 and 2 , Kinnock , We 1 (direct) You One 2 3 3 and M. Foot M. and (indefinite) Distancing from self Distancing You 4 ) and discovered important similarities similarities important discovered ) and 4 It 5 1 st She , 2 6 7 nd , and 3 , and He rd person pro person They 8 - - - - - (a) of uses “we.” different are: These (ibid.: authority” and 176). pronoun apronoun rejection” and as this “communality of “solidarity and describes dichotomy, of power. this with Because associated Pennycookit normally is (175) and saying is speaker the from what and hearer from the both a way of distancing, my group), second includes it the (so “we” =“I” +“you”). “we” Exclusive represents the inclusive “we.” the excludesone hearer first and (so the “we” = + “I” Whereas event. speech the in for participants implications of both second person their pronounsand because of first the case the in interesting specially of pronoun is the use system strategic two different countries strategically use this personal pronoun.personal this use strategically countries different two tworepresentatives of head theway in and/or possible similarities ing differences (b) (e) (d) (c) (h) (g) (f) To to (= hearer refer to the you): by doctors when talking used it normally is Editorial: it is used by a single individual in scientific writing in order writing to avoid scientific in individual by asingle it used is Editorial: To person (= refer to a third say s/he):to another might For one example secretary Generic: it is an “enlarged” inclusive “we” include may whole the which hu “enlarged” Generic: it an is Rhetorical: it is used in the collective sense of “the sense nation,” collective the in it used is “the party.”Rhetorical: It may Inclusive authorial: it is used in serious writing and seeks to involve reader the seeks and writing serious in itInclusive used is authorial: Royal: it is virtually obsolete and is used by amonarch. used obsolete is and it virtually is Royal: Nonstandard: plural “us” used for the singular “me”: “us” for singular the plural afiver.” used us “lend Nonstandard: Quirk, Greenbaum, Leech, and Svartvik (350-1) up to eight Svartvik and Greenbaum, Leech, Quirk, distinguish pronounTwo exclusive of personal “we” “we” the the are uses of main the For this reason, a contrastive study will prove very interesting in determin in prove interesting very will study acontrastive reason, For this power. sustaining and promoting of indirectly sole aim the with like the and ity solidar group to identities, relate may that but to references reference grammatical or anaphoric to deictic do not pertain merely of for instance, pronouns, Choices man race. man be viewed as a special type of generic “we.” type aspecial as viewed be “I.” egoistical an ajointin enterprise. But as Bello (85) Bello But as explains: “We’re boss: reference to their with mood today.” abad in of teachers. non-authoritative case the in of doctors and case the in inclusive to “we” sound condescending used to It students. an is instructions a patient when by teachers giving and - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 197 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 198 place at the House Parliament) at of the the (British place Commons and that took on place 26 that of Government Council the order in about European to the inform appearance Leader), of Opposition. the responded statement to the on behalf (Labour Miliband Mr. Edward case, ongovernment its contents. minister this In endgovernment respond the of At or astatement, question actions. the MPs can or of Urgent policy relate to any matters Statements normally Questions. after and to developments Syria. response in and severe, Iraq in to terrorism from substantial from level international UK’s the threat changed has Joint the that Terrorism Government Centre the announced 29 August, Analysis On Iraq. Friday and Gaza economy Ukraine, situation the in the and discussed also were Representative appointed. EU anew High EU and leaders Council European President anew of of the on EU leaders August, 30 meeting the At East. Middle the and HouseMr. of the security on Commons EU in Council, Cameron the 13’29’’ (2,237 words) 18’ and (2,585 words) respectively. ( sibility. We classification: following at the arrived of exclusive, inclusive reference of it or other pronoun; pos the if any was is, that scope to the pronoun)for second according person plural the them distributed and (“we,” “our,” “us” or “nosotros,” form “nuestro” inflection verbal or Spanish the just pronoun plural “we.”personal the forms first the all is all, we looked for of First number or duration of speeches. maximum a fix shall thefurnished. end,Speaker theinformation this on To clarifications request for Members time to of put or questions Spokesmen, Board succinct the allocate consulted having after may, and Bureau the Speaker the with agreement in cases, Government, by the without subsequent answered be exceptional In voting. shall which remarks, positions put their known, or questions make tominutes make for ten group speak may parliamentary Government, of representatives each the by the explanation oral the Following Council. European the case matter, this in to on report agiven House or of committees any the full before the appear shall of Spokesmen, Board orrequest the by aresolution and of of Bureau Congress the dos of them took place in similar dates: 1 dates: similar of took in them place Both Council. European the Rajoy. with other subjects, among of deal, them Both president government the Mariano of Spanish the second case the in and Cameron Ex-Prime David the British Minister case of government,resentative first the the in Congreso de los Diputados (Spanish Parliament) respectively. Both of them are delivered by the highest rep Parliament) highest (Spanish by delivered respectively. the of are them Both The texts selected for analysis comprise two different debates whichtook different twodebates comprise analysis forselected The texts As regards the Spanish corpus, it is an initiative in which there is a plenary aplenary is there which in initiative it an is corpus, Spanish the regards As Time (or Question after at made 11am statements are Oral on a Friday) statement delivered by oral an is text the corpus, of British the case the In As it was previously mentioned, the personal pronoun that will be analysed analysed be pronoun mentioned, previously will it personal was that the As th and 27 and ) 2014. And the length of both of them is very similar: ) 2014. similar: very of of is them both length the And th June 2014. own Members at their of Cabinet, the 4. METHOD 4. st September Parliament) 9 (British and Congreso de los Diputa los de Congreso th July July - - - both the English and the Spanish corpora: Spanish the and English the both (1) codes and inclusiveof reference. types (4) and different two – – – – following way: Exclusives Exclusives All British or Spanish citizens (4) citizens or British Spanish All theGovernment The theCouncil of Head (3)EU + theGovernmentThe theGovernmentof Head + (2) theGovernmentThe theof Head + House (1) TABLE 1. SCOPES OF REFERENCE OF FIRST PERSON PLURAL PRONOUN “WE” PRONOUN PLURAL PERSON OF FIRST OF REFERENCE 1. SCOPES TABLE TABLE 3. FIRST PERSON PLURAL PRONOUNS IN THE SPANISH PARLIAMENT SPANISH THE IN PRONOUNS PLURAL PERSON FIRST 3. TABLE TABLE 2. FIRST PERSON PLURAL PRONOUNS IN THE BRITISH PARLIAMENT BRITISH THE IN PRONOUNS PLURAL PERSON FIRST 2. TABLE In tables 1 and 2 we can see all the results we obtained after having analysed analysed having after we obtained results the all see 2we can 1and tables In way,exclusive (2)of this referenceIn codes types (3) and different were two the in coded which were differentpossibilities at four arrived We finally Exclusive Inclusive Generic Inclusive (1) Inclusive Inclusive (1) Inclusive Generic (4) Generic (4) TOTAL + the Government (2) Government + the + the Government (2) Government + the + the EU Council (3) Council EU + the + the EU Council (3) Council EU + the Total 5. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION AND 5. RESULTS First Person Plural Pronouns Plural Person First First Person Plural Pronouns Plural Person First The Head of the Government + the Government the + Government the of Head The The Head of the Government + the EU Council EU the + Government the of Head The The Head of the Government + the the House + Government the of Head The 43 20 20 85 46 27 10 2 4 5 All British or Spanish citizens orSpanish British All Scope of reference Scope 3.78% OF 2,237 WORDS 3.78% OF 2,237 1.78% words of2,585 50.59% of 85 of 50.59% 23.53% of85 23.53% of85 58.7% of46 58.7% 10.9% of46 2.35% of85 21.7% of46 8.7% of46 8.7%
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 199 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 200 of the pronoun “we” when talking about EU Council’s the decisions: of pronoun the “we” when talking pointimpression citizens. upon of his of his view imposing the responsibility.his of Additionally, part he avoidsmaking weakening field” the is control. notin as “leaves theonethewhere eron,relationship speaker He defines Mr. Cam case “actant,” the stated, previously this been in it has As utterance. the powers.” our of of responsibility assumption to strengthen He direct avoiding the is “we says need and responsibility that he shares of that, Instead powers of UK. the the of government, head the to going He strengthen he, not is as does say that UK. of the armoury and safety the as delicate so about something of “we” when talking says: he Council) EU the (one Syria and Iraq of in ISIL in with of topics threat the dealt about growing the when Mr. talking is Cameron Mr. For inclusiveness. favours Cameron instance, RajoyMr.exclusiveness favours whereas that one.means 85) This English the in of 31 atotal we obtained (67.4% (25.9% 22 and corpus Spanish the in of of 46) (2) we codes add (3) if one. and contrast, In exclusive (i.e. references) together all 63 and (74.1% data of Spanish the case the in 46) of English of the 85) case the in of of 15 inclusive atotal reference (i.e. 4) we obtained 1and type codes (32.6% of we (1.78% only found 46 corpus, of 2,585 one. words) Spanish the in we found 85 pronouns. (3.78%person Whereas plural words) of 2,237 English the in attentionfirst our the number is calls of that result first The performances. different actividad económica, aumentar la inversión y crear más empleo mejor y de calidad. más inversión y crear la aumentar económica, actividad la impulsar para yCrecimiento Estabilidad de Pacto del normas las en contenida flexibilidad la máximo al aprovechar de necesidad la destacar quiero también pero haciéndolo, que seguiremos anuncio Les estructurales. reformas aplicando seguir necesitan economías Todas nuestras global. competitividad la incrementar de la necesidad y pública deuda de altonivel un económicos, ficiente,desequilibrios lento, inversión insu desempleo, crecimiento alto retos: importantes afrontando seguimos resultados, dando están reformas ylas esfuerzos ylos generación una en profunda más económica crisis la de saliendo están países nuestros Aunque exclusive forms three Mr. uses Rajoy extract following the in contrast, In forms personinclusivefirst five Mr.plural uses Cameron extract, this In briefly. to mention both Iwant arisk. here pose who already those with decisively dealing and travelling; from suspects preventing armoury: our in gaps specific to fill powers our to strengthen we where need areas key two are there To this, achieve making. decision and independence operational their protects that and face we threat the on focus forensic a reflects that approach a targeted want They want. actually safe us keep to whohard workso those is notwhat That ineffective. be ultimately would that powers blanket new of sweeping troduction in or the reaction not aknee-jerk should be there that along all But said Ihave any Moreover, with pronounsperson plural first we group all if together different scenarios, is, that show completely The results differentbehaviours, - - - – the it EU.to pronoun,personrelating always genericplural first is Forexample: he of Mr. Rajoy, a case the he using to more in note even is is though curious that even of (23.53% 20 we found atotal corpus of English the case the in ofand 85). But it we only found 5(10.9% corpus, of Spanish the pronouns. case the plural In of 46) directions. different in go but they actor of action, the the defocalizing action the to mitigate trying of are them Both thecitizens). andBritish Commons (The House of Mr. inwards going and Cameron pronoun. (EU) personal So, Mr. outwards going action prefers the Rajoy to mitigate of scope reference the of in listener the the shield of the including than EU rather buttions way.shield a different the the in is of that Rajoyusing shield is Mr. The theac theof responsibility sharing isthat he sayTherefore, way,in aalso can we problems not these are Spain’s all that problemssee but EU’s the rather problems. us to to do make is wants Mr. what really Rajoy this, than moreeven important of EU. representatives sion the the but decisions Theresomething is of the all rather deci not own decisions are his these that decisions and not is taking alone in Spain that is to transmit Mr. what of EU wants Rajoy and the countries the all embraces “we” of scope this reference. from the listener Thescope of the excludes “we” that EU. the to Cameron’sin contrast In Mr. speech, exclusive Rajoy’s on an focuses of countries representatives the the and/or countries all the about all he talking is other words he is “looking inwards”:other words he “looking is in of action” individualism, “freedom British and highlighting noun, he always is – – ... no podemos ... bueno será nuestro no sólo para de... defender nuestros Unión una capaz Europea employment and of a better quality. of abetter and employment more create to and investment the increase to activity, economic the launch to in order Growth the and Stability the for Deal the of norms the in included flexibility of the we that you our All competitiveness. global the increase to need the and debt of public level ahigh growth, slow challenges: important facing still are we results, out bringing are reforms the and efforts the and generation Even though our Another interesting issue has to do with the numberperson of the to generic do with first has issue interesting Another Mr. “our says Rajoy When countries,” “our on,” go economies” “we and will (... In contrast, whenever Mr. Cameron uses a generic first person plural properson a generic wheneverplural first Mr. contrast, uses In Cameron Union European of the citizens the all the Uniónde la (... Europea. onlyfor our not good be it will Council coincides with Spain’s priority congratulate ... (... por de España con Consejo la coincida el señalada we an European Union which is able to defend our defend to Union able is which European an sino congratularnos por el hecho de que esta primera prioridad por primera hecho el de que esta sino congratularnos will go on doing it, but I also want to highlight the need to make the most most the make to need the highlight to want Ialso but it, on doing go will ourselves countries are leaving behind the most serious economic crisis in one in one crisis economic serious most the behind leaving are countries for the fact that this first priority pointed out by the the by out pointed priority first this that fact for the país sino para el conjunto el sino para de los país ciudadanos economies need to carry out structural reforms. I tell Itell reforms. structural out carry to need economies ...) .) valores y valores values and our and values country but also for also but country nuestros cannot but cannot but interests intereses. intereses. ...) - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 201 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 202 – – are: “for all European citizens.” European all “for are: speech words four of his last Finally, most very of time. in the the place cupies his oc EU council the and Europe and displaced is actant the see, we can As speech. this in described actions the a tendency to is there mitigate that indicates this All not are “I” subjects or the “we” but “Europe” (twice)instances “Spain” (twice). and sentence the included.” have in “which been passive four agentless in Furthermore, exclusive “we”:two “we and absolutely.” “we reached” an uses Additionally, he also would of wish,” us “our many and “we“than country.” should” But he then uses inclusive “we”: for three Spain’sand Mr. uses Rajoy text, role this In Europe. in – following way: elocutioneron the Mr. Mr. in his and conclude ends Rajoy Rajoy speeches. their I am deeply concerned by growing reports of anti-Semitism on our of anti-Semitism reports deeply concerned by growing I am our keep and extremism to defeat taking we are ... on measures the Britain will continue to consider what further role our in is continue to consider further what will Britain country but also for all European citizens. European all for also but country because we fulfilment, Europe conclusions. the of text final in the included been have which proposals the with way these islands. So we So islands. these in live who those for all option it aduty or not achoice; is is an values to British to our counter completely run that ways in of people behaving or lives separate living of cultures acceptance apassive with confused be never We way: following the in Mr. speech concludes Cameron his contrast, In wordsRajoy’s Mr.of hereare final see for the Europe we speech can As members. State of the each for and institutions European the for both priorities, some and direction one 27 fix and 26 June Summit we agreements The cohesion. and of integrity process in this ahead of us many than intensity less with Europe gentlemen, and Ladies Unión la de Europea. conjunto el los de ciudadanos para sino país nuestro solo para bueno no será convencidos que de plenamente eso porque estamos cumplimiento, su muy cerca de seguirá yEspaña años cinco próximos los para hoja ruta de una ahora tiene Europa conclusiones. las de final texto el en reflejadas visto que han se propuestas, sus con activa manera de participado ha España miembros. los Estados de uno cada para como europeas instituciones las para tanto prioridades, y unas rumbo un fijan y 27 junio de 26 días los de Cumbre pasada la en que adoptamos acuerdos Los ycohesión. integración de proceso su en adelante salto otro seguir con debemos caso, cualquier en que muchos la de querríamos; menos intensidad con lo haga aveces aunque avanzando sigue Europa diputados, yseñores Señoras Britain. Let me be clear: we not our must in tolerate me clear: be this Let Britain. In fact, it is really interesting the radical different ways in which Mr. Cam which in ways different radical the interesting it really is fact, In are proud to be an open, free and tolerant nation, but that tolerance must must tolerance but nation, tolerant that and open, free proud an to be are has now a roadmap for the next five years and Spain and years five next the for aroadmap now has will stand up for our stand will are absolutely convinced that it will be good not only for our for only not good be will it that convinced absolutely are goes on making progress although, sometimes, it does so so does it sometimes, although, progress on making goes would wish; anyway, we anyway, wish; would values; we values; Spain has participated has in an active will, in the end, defeat this this defeat end, the in will, should get another jump jump another get should national interests... national will follow closely its its closely follow will country. values. Adhering Adhering values. reached in the last last in the reached country safe. country streets in in streets - - -
last three words are “to words are House,” aprojection the Parliament. British three towards last again, to Finally, Mr. contrast projection Rajoy’s in citizens. British very towards his speech, “inward” an with time but this of utterance of source the the adefocalization is there country’s Again, well-being. of his for sake is he the does all that it assumed is and of citizens British rest the with actions of his responsibility the So, he sharing is culture. British and to values British Mr. appealing is Cameron “we.” extract, this In of inclusive generic examples of are absolutely them and expressions all referential be better proved in further research. proved better further be in should that something is this study. this encounteredin Nevertheless, differences the explain could which factors key be of “part for Europe” can being wish permanent Spanish the and culture of British the character clusions but “inland” the perhaps at absolute arrive con we cannot and reduced very is study this in analysed corpus different styles or different topics). cultures, The (different differences or cultural strategies) differentpeople, due(different differences rhetorical to either personal be could behaviours different two these for (EU). The reasons outwards going is President of Spanish the case the in citizens) and British of(House and Commons inwards going is dislocation the Ex-Prime of British the Minister ment. case the In thethegovern of of head thenationality on depending directions different in go EU. the with responsibility to split he listener chooses the this with responsibility this of sharing but instead of utterance source the the displaces he“we” also which in exclusive Mr. an prefers Rajoy corpus, to use of Spanish the case the in contrast, In listener. the with of action the responsibility the inclusive he “we” shares which in an is place operations taking the order in to Mr. weaken using is Cameron that this statement to the House. to the statement this extremism; and we and extremism; As we can see here, Mr. Cameron uses up to six different first person plural personfirst plural different up here, to see six Mr. uses Cameron we can As We could say that in both cases there is a dislocation of the action but they but of action the they adislocation is there We cases both in say that could most common shield the that see we could corpus, of English the case the In will secure our secure will 6. CONCLUSIONS 6. Revised paper accepted for publication: 30 September 2017 September 30 publication: for accepted paper Revised way of life for generations to come. I commend Icommend to come. for generations of way life Reviews sent to author: 24 June 2017 June 24 author: to sent Reviews - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 203 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 204 Brow n, P. n, Brow “Pronominal Choice in Political Interviews.” Baltic Journal of English Language, Interviews.” Political in Choice “Pronominal I. Karapetjana, Bull, P. Bull, Bühler, K. Spragtheorie Íñigo-Mora, I. I. Íñigo-Mora, 505-522, 1992., 2, Pragmatics Devices.” Mitigating as Categories “Deictic H. Haverkate, and M. Hamilton, of Sciences Pronouns.” Language Semantics We? are Natural The “Who C. Goddard, Inter Political in you’. Judges References Public Media how the See We “‘Minister, will A. Fetzer, Interdisciplinary Discourse.” Political in Solidarity and Identity Choice, “Pronominal A. Defina, Mitigation C. Caffi, “Mitigation.” C. Caffi, “On C. Mitigation.”Caffi, Journal of Pragmatics New Approaches to Hedging to Approaches New of Hedging.” Case The Competence: “Pragmatic B. Fraser, Specific for and English Function.” Reference Lectures: in University of “we” Use “The I. Fortanet, and A. Fetzer, Speech Acts, Speakers and Hearers, Reference and Referential Strategies in Spanish in Strategies Referential and Reference Hearers, and Speakers Acts, Speech H. Haverkate, and R. Brown, ‘other’ and of ‘self’ Construction the in of Pronouns Use the of Politics: “Pronouns N.R. Bramley, Discourse: Political in Pronouns Personal It, You It!’ Too Make Make U. ICould “‘If Can Bello, Bavelas, J.B., Black, A., Chovil, N.and Chovil, A., J.B., Black, Bavelas, “Slipperiness, Evasion and Ambiguity: Equivocation and Facework in Non-Committal Non-Committal in Facework and Equivocation Ambiguity: and Evasion “Slipperiness, beok. Cambridge, Massachusetts: MIT Press, 253-76, Press, 1960. MIT Massachusetts: Cambridge, beok. Literature and Culture Politics and Journal of Pragmatics views.” Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1984. Benjamins, Amsterdam: Psychology Social and 15-34, 2010.Limited, Publishing group Emerald UK: Bingley, Schneider. S. and W. Mihatsch G. Kaltenböck, Text, 15, Discourse of 379-410, 1995. Study the for Journal 2006. 645-49, 27(4), Psychology 324-332, Social and 2008. Language of Journal Discourse.” Political Purposes Talk, & Text Interviews.” Political 1885/46225/5/01front.pdf https://digitalcollections.anu.edu.au/bitstream/ in: Available Interviews.” Political in English Linguistics International Speech.” Journal of Declaration Presidential Jonathan’s A CDA of President 1990. Sage, CA: and Politeness. Some Universals in Language Usage Language in Universals Some Politeness. Levinson. S. “Who are We and Who are You? The Strategic Use of Forms of Address in Address of of Forms Use You? are Strategic The We Who are and “Who P. Bull. Style in Language in Style Solidarity.” and of Power Pronouns “The Gilman. A. “On the Use of the Personal Pronoun We in Communities.” We Pronoun Communities.” in Personal of the Use “On the , 23, 45-66, 2004. 45-66, , 23, “A Framework for Understanding Equivocation.” Journal of Language Equivocation.” P. “A Understanding for Framework Mineo. , 3, 27-52, 2004. . The Netherlands: Elsevier, 2007. Elsevier, Netherlands: . The Concise Encyclopaedia of Pragmatics . Jena: Fisher, 1934.. Jena: , 3, 84-96, 2013. , 3, 84-96, , 17, 3-35, 1998. , 1, 36-45, 2011., 1, 36-45, , 2001. Online. WORKS CITED WORKS , 38, 80-195,, 38, 2006. J. Mullett. Equivocal Communication J. Mullett. 26, 1-36, 2006. 26, , 31, 881-909, 1999. . Ed. J.L. Mey. The Netherlands: Elsevier, Elsevier, Mey. The Netherlands: J.L. . Ed. . Cambridge: CUP, 1987.. Cambridge: Journal of Language Language of Journal , 17, 99-121, 1995. . Newbury Park, Park, . Newbury . Ed. T. Se. Ed. . Ed. Ed. . - - . Journal of of Journal Discourse.” Political in of Person Use Deixis of the Y. Analysis “AZupnik, Pragmatic J. PoliticallyWilson, Speaking Proctor, K. and K. Proctor, Journal of Language and and Language of Journal Media.” the in Deixis National ‘We’ Mean? P. does PETERSOO, “What and C. Perelman, of Pronouns.” ELTJ Politics “The A. Pennycook, of Pronouns.”New Life Scientist Secret J. “The Pennebaker, Steffens N. and Steffens Moberg, U.,Moberg, and Journal of Pragmatics Courts.” in of Mitigation Analysis for “Framework B. Martinovski, and K. Maitland, Personality of Theory ADynamic K. Lewin, Journal of of Journal Concepts.” of Fuzzy Logic the and Criteria Meaning in AStudy “Hedges: G. Lakoff, Pronouns of Person and Power: A Study of Personal Pronouns in Public Discourse Public in Pronouns Personal of AStudy Power: and Person of Pronouns A. Rees, and G. Leech, S., Greenbaum, R., Quirk, dicts Election Victory. PLoSONE Pragmatics, article?id=10.1371/journal.pone.0077952 Politics 1958. France, de Universitaires Presses Politics and ‘we’.” Pronoun Language of Personal of the Use Journal Strategic of the AStudy ences: Language aDebate.” Journal in of Pragmatics and Interviews Master’s thesis. The University of Sheffield, Department of Linguistics, UK, 1983. Linguistics, of Department of Sheffield, The University thesis. Master’s 2065-86, 2006. 11, 495-512, 1987. Philosophical Logic, Philosophical , 6, 419-436, 2007. 419-436, , 6, , 12, 315-334,, 12, 2013. “The 1 Wen-Su. “The L. Power through ‘us’: Leaders’ use of We-referencing Language Pre Language of We-referencing use ‘us’: Power Leaders’ through Haslam. S. “Managing Ideological Differences in Joint Political Press Confer Press in Joint Political Differences Ideological “Managing Göran. E. L. Olbr echts-Ty teca. Tratité de L’argumnentation: La NouvelleRhétorique teca. echts-Ty Olbr L. J. Wilson J. . London: Longman, 1985. Longman, London: . 21, 339-383, 1994. 2, 458-508, 2, 1973. . “Pronominal Selection and Ideological Conflict.” Journal of Pragmatics Conflict.” Ideological and Selection . “Pronominal . Oxford: Blackwells, 1990. Blackwells, . Oxford: st Person Plural in Political Discourse-American Politicians in in Politicians Discourse-American Political in Person Plural . New York: McGraw-Hill, 1935. York:. New McGraw-Hill, A Comprehensive Grammar of the English English the of Grammar AComprehensive Svartvik. J. 8(10). http://journals.plos.org/plosone/ in: Available , 48, 173-178,, 48, 1994. , 2013. Online. , 43, 3251-3266,, 43, 2010. , 211, 2011. 42-45, . Unpublished Unpublished . . Paris: , 38, , 38, - - ,
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 205 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 206 propriation of nearly 1,000 acres of land in the west bank near Bethlehem is utterly deplor utterly is Bethlehem near bank west the in of land acres 1,000 propriation of nearly recently, Most ap the take. Government Israeli the decision every we support not mean ceasefires. to accept refused continually and on Israel rockets down rained has which of Hamas, tactics terrorist the support ever we should not mean does state aPalestinian includes that settlement for alasting support one of nations—but of any our of achild that as same the worth is child of aPalestinian life unacceptable—the completely casualties of civilian number the and appalling truly been has summer this life of The loss Cairo. in reached agreement the welcome we warmly and ceasefire, about a sustainable to help bring partners international our with hard worked have Government The children. innocent to particularly caused, has it suffering civilian dreadful future. the in different radically be world of the will rest the with relationship its path, current on it the continues if that understand to needs Russia and resolve. resilience haveshow to We significantly. real fallen and roublehave market stock Russian the and of finance, short are banks out of Russia, flown has Capital impact. an not having are sanctions that suggestion the I do not accept actions. indefensible those with persists Moscow up if stepped be must on Russia imposed already it has costs economic the that agreed Council way, European that the in so mined under and threatened being state of anation danger grave the history European from know ground. the on We fighting troops Russian including Ukraine, eastern in separatists to the support military up of Russian stepping adramatic seen we have weeks two last the In gun. of a barrel atthe choices democratic its to abandon Ukraine to force trying to be appears but no Russia one and else, people of Ukraine for the be should relationships economic and political on Ukraine’s sovereignty. Decisions and independence Ukraine’s to recognise fusal Russia’s is re conflict this of cause The real Council. the to address invited he was support our with on Saturday, and Council President Imet the Poroshenko before unacceptable. each. to discuss Iwant Syria. and Iraq in of ISIL threat growing the and Gaza, Ukraine, in situations —the summer this all us concerned have role. new his in him with to working EU, over Ilook forward the and concerns Britain’s on addressing priority ahigh he places that speech acceptance his in clear made Tusk policy. Donald security and for foreign Representative High next the become should Mogherini, Federica Minister, Foreign Italian President, and Council next the as serve safe. country our keep and extremism to defeat taking we are measures on the and Council, European weekend’s on astatement this to make like British Corpus British We will continue to support Israel and Israel’s right to defend itself, but that does does but itself, that to defend right Israel’s and Israel to support continue We will the and there violence by the saddened deeply been all we have Gaza, and On Israel a week. within up drawn be will measures sanctions new that clear was Council The and unjustified completely is soil Ukrainian on soldiers Russian of The presence that issues international the big on focusing time spent of most its Council The Tusk, Donald Poland’s Minister, should Prime that we agreed Council, on the First, Mr. I would Speaker, Cameron):permission, (Mr.David With Minister The Prime APPENDIX - - - - extremist cause. extremist the from joining fighters to prevent foreign can they to do all countries to encourage and ISIL to recruit to seeking those sanction to ISIL, to finance of flows the lution to disrupt reso Council aUnited Security Nations secured we have and Iraq, in ISIL against strikes air We forces. US military support Kurdish to the equipment directly providing already is at home. Britain terrorists against action or uncompromising on intelligence operation co- international terrorists, the after to go action military means that whether response, security afirm we need and military— and diplomacy aid, —our disposal atour resources the We all atsource. use must threat terrorist the to defeat approach comprehensive and day. every of kindness acts countless inspires one that people and a billion by more than devoutly and peacefully observed a religion is which Islam, to do with nothing has this that clear be we should And state. mediaeval a in to live and world view a warped people to toaccept force of terrorism forms brutal most the using in believes that extremism of Islamist ideology apoisonous threat: of this root cause the about We clear be should problem of radicalisation. this to tackle steps sary the neces taking are countries European all that andensuring Iraq and in Syria to fight Australia. and Netherlands the Sweden, Belgium, Spain, Denmark, Austria, Canada, America, including more countries from hundreds and Germany from 400 France, from to addition in 700 the region, in to fight Britain from travelled people have 500 least at that we now believe and to severe, substantial from UK the in level threat the increased video. on that recorded terrorist aBritish to be Foley, seems voice of what James the with journalist of American beheading the of of course, women; raping and, and enslavement the Yazidis; and Christians as such minorities, of religious persecution vicious the Muslims; by fellow of Muslims slaughter widespread the summer: this Iraq in witnessed been has that barbarism by the sickened form. any in or prejudice extremism racism, to justify allowed be ever should or policy on politics no disagreements and Semitism, anti- for excuse any be never can There country. our in not we must tolerate this clear: be me Let Britain. in streets on our of anti-Semitism reports by growing concerned deeply decision. this to reverse Government Israeli the we urge and want, we all process of peace kind the to create do nothing will and law international under illegal are able. Settlements and weak or dysfunctional institutions, so we must support the building blocks of free and and of free blocks building the support we must so institutions, or dysfunctional weak and instability political is there where thrive organisations terrorist We that response. know cal Alongside a tough security response, however, there must also be the right politi right the be however, also must there response, security atough Alongside patient intelligent, atough, we need extremism, To of Islamist threat the confront travelling those on down cracking in action co-ordinate to agreed Council The centre On Friday, country. analysis joint independent terrorism the European every to” threat direct a is it based, is on which of terrorism export Islamist-extremist the and Syria and Iraq in Caliphate Islamic an of thecreation that believes Council European “The clearer: notbe could conclusions Council European The and shocked been all we have UK, the in we face that threat terrorist On the am I conflict, tragic this around emotions strong many the I understand While - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 207 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 208 from the internet this year alone, including 46 ISIL— related videos. related ISIL— 46 including alone, year this internet the from material of extremist pieces of 28,000 removal the and arrests —related Syria in increase afivefold with response, operational up our stepped We also data. have communications of use our to safeguard for instance legislation, emergency forward bringing and overseas, place takes activity that where even activity, terrorist people for all prosecute we can that so legislating United Kingdom, the re-entering from nationals foreign barring passports, by seizing region to the travelling from suspects stopping including of measures, range wide take. we might measures military or, indeed, humanitarian diplomatic, further any including interests, national our role in is further what to consider continue will Britain threat. ISIL overcome the region to help the moredo should what we discuss and to far so response international the of effectiveness the threat. shared the against others— and Christian Kurd, Shi’a, —Sunni, Iraqis all of uniting capable Government inclusive genuinely and a new with begin that must Iraq, In to flourish. ISIL allowed has which brutality, end to Assad’s an and transition apolitical means that Syria, In societies. open safeguards and, of course, oversight arrangements. oversight of course, and, safeguards includeappropriate will power This concerned. individual the able to investigate be will they time border,which at the during a passport to power seize a temporary with police the providing legislation targeted and specific introduce will gap, To we powers. that fill stop-and-search limited only have so and prerogative able royal to apply for the not currently border, atthe however, are atraveller they suspect police When activity. terrorist-related in part to take planning people are that to believe reason is there if prerogative royal the under passports and refuse revoke issue, to discretion the has already The HomeSecretary right. briefly. to mention both Iwant arisk. here pose who already those with decisively dealing and travelling; from suspects preventing armoury: our in gaps specific to fill powers our to strengthen we where need areas key two are there To this, achieve making. decision and independence operational their protects that and face we threat the on focus forensic a reflects that approach targeted a want They want. actually safe us to keep work who hard so those what is That not ineffective. be ultimately would that powers blanket new oftion sweeping stronger powers to strip citizenship from naturalised Britons. But, of course, these powers powers these Britons. But, of course, naturalised from citizenship to strip powers stronger 2014, Act to allow Immigration the in we legislated, and pose; they threat of the basis the on nationals foreign bar we can returning; to stop them citizenship of their nationals dual deprive we can return: to block powers important have We already UK. to the a threat pose clauses. draft on the Parliament consult and legislation primary the preparing start we will that today announce power. I can this we have that it right is whether determine can courts, not the Parliament, that so immediately legislation primary introduce we will powers, existing of our operation the threatens judgment that any is there if clear: to be Iwant courts. the in challenged ing But I have said all along that there should not be a knee-jerk reaction or the introduc or the reaction not a knee-jerk should be there that along all But said I have a taken athome. We threat already have terrorist the to how we address me turn Let us to review for an opportunity provide will week this in NATOThe Wales summit The House should also be aware that our current royal prerogative powers are be are powers prerogative royal current our that be aware also should The House an automatic are not passports place, first the in on people stopping travelling First, As well as stopping people going, we must also keep out foreign fighters who would who would fighters out foreign keep also we must people going, stopping as well As - - 2014. señor Gobierno. presidente el del Tiene palabra la de y 27 junio de 26 los días celebrado Europeo sobre Consejo el informar para Diputados Spanish Corpus Spanish House. to the statement this Icommend to come. for generations of way life our secure we will and extremism; this defeat end, the in we will, values; for our up stand we will So islands. these in live who those for all option it aduty or a choice; is not is an values to British Adhering values. to our counter completely run that ways in ing or of people behav lives separate living of cultures acceptance apassive with confused be Prevent programme. the with to engage required be will measures investigation and prevention terrorism strengthened to our subject Anyone footing. on astatutory Channel, programme, de-radicalisation our now putting we are of this, part As of extremism. scourge the on beating focused is to prisons, universities and schools from of government, part every that ensuring and preachers hate banning promote extremism, that of organisations funding the stopping included has This not violent just extremism. of extremism, types on all focusing radicalisation, tackling to approach havewhy a is new we That forms. its all in extremism powers. relocation or though zones of exclusion use enhanced through either TPIMs, under on suspects constraints locational stronger including measures, investigation prevention and terrorism existing to our to add powers new introduce we will So agrees. Anderson, David counter-terrorism legislation, of reviewer independent the and restrictions, further to impose powers stronger need they believe police the and agencies intelligence but the restrictions, internet and requirements residence overnight including grounds, on security measures investigation prevention and terrorism impose already can The HomeSecretary United Kingdom. the in already who are in Britain. able land notbe to will flights do not do so, their they If requirements. screening security our comply with and lists on passenger information us give arrangements, list no-fly our to comply have with will Airlines footing. world the on astatutory around security on aviation arrangements long-standing our putting We also basis. are cross-party on a details the discuss and obligations, international our with line in agencies, our with basis on this work We up proposals will UK. the from nationals British to exclude us allow to power discretionary atargeted, is we need what principle that in Wesecurity. clear are national to our athreat pose and United Kingdom to the return can elsewhere allegiance their people declare who But it abhorrent is that system. justice criminal of our principles core changing by fundamentally gap the with to deal wrong it be would that clear ment are of proof. burden Govern The criminal our changing or fundamentally countries individual citizenship. of deprived if stateless rendered be could who nationals, solely British do are who not apply to those Comparecencia del presidente del Gobierno ante el Pleno del Congreso de los los de Pleno el Congreso Gobierno presidente ante del del del Comparecencia We are proud to be an open, free and tolerant nation, but that tolerance must never never must tolerance but nation, that tolerant and We open, free proud an to be are but powers how not about we new combat is just threat terrorist the with Dealing extremists by suspected posed risk the to manage powers Secondly, stronger we need to certain travel by criminalising gap this with deal we should that said Some have - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 209 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 210 tante carga política junto con la designación del señor Juncker. Aprobó un documento, la la documento, señor Juncker. del un Aprobó designación junto la con política carga tante impor una nuevo elemento opinión, también tiene que, mi en un introducido ha además y tratado del letra y la espíritu el con cumplido ha Consejo el decisión esta Con Comisión. la que presidiera figura yla Europeo Parlamento el en representantes sus entre directa más relación una que quería europea, ciudadanía la entre extendida ampliamente demanda una así Juncker. cumple Se Jean-Claude afavor de no votaron miembros solo Estados dos cuando informando, la estoy de que hoy Europeo, Consejo del la reunión en manifiesto quedó de hecho Juncker. Este decir, a Jean-Claude es Europeo, Parlamento del políticos los grupos de mayoría la que apoyaban candidato mismo al respaldaba mayoría gran una presidente el Van que Consejo, del miembros Rompuy constató veintiocho alos consultado yhaber Europeo Parlamento al dirigido Tras haberse oportunas. consultas las que iniciara presidente Van al Rompuy para ymandatamos Bruselas en informal cena una celebramos Gobierno yde Estado de jefes los elecciones, las de después días 27 mayo, de dos pasado El Europeo. Parlamento el en mayoría una constituir para mandato el votado, más partido del lista de Juncker, cabeza aJean-Claude dar europeas, elecciones las de y, resultado el visto tratados los de espíritu yel letra la arespetar Europeo Consejo al invitan nientos diputados qui de más que representan políticos grupos cinco los de presidentes Los textualmente—: —cito afirmó cuando señor Pittella, el presidente por ejercicio el en Parlamento, del Europeo Consejo pasado el durante recalcado fue hecho Este requerida. mayoría la formar intentar en primero el sería votado más grupo del que candidato 27 mayo, de acordó el pasado el celebrada Europeo, Parlamento del políticos grupos los de Presidentes de Conferencia la Estrasburgo, de Cámara la en diputados que más obtuvo yla votada más fuerza la fue Europeo Popular que Partido el ydado elecciones las de resultado del vista Ala Europea. Comisión la propio apresidir candidato presentó un europeos políticos partidos principales las distintas instituciones. entre apropiadas y, consultas las designación por otro, mantener hora dicha de ala europeas elecciones 17.7 las de resultado el tenerartículo cuenta en lado, por un más: requisitos dos su en 2009, de incorporó diciembre 1de el que vigor en entró Tratado el timo, Lisboa, de úl Por cualificada. aprobación por mayoría eintrodujo la unanimidad la eliminó Niza de Posteriormente, miembros. 2011, en Estados Uniónhoy veintiocho con una en Tratado el acarrearía eso que dificultades las señorías, Piensen, por unanimidad. acabo llevarse debía designación que tal preveían tratados los origen su En años. cinco próximos los durante Comisión la presidir de que ha persona la de elección de nuevo método un Consejo del aprobación yla debate al sometido ha se vez que por ya primera Comisión, presidente la de el adelante que llevará los asuntos de importancia a la no solo circunscribe decisión se esta de política trascendencia la pero instituciones; distintas las de acuerdos los de ejecución o la legislativa iniciativa de derecho el especialmente muy importantes, competencias Comisión ala atribuyen Unión la en Europea por que los regimos nos tratados Los político. calado gran un yque reviste Consejo al que compete decisión una de trata Se Europea. Comisión la de Presidencia ala candidato como Juncker aJean-Claude Europeo Parlamento poner al pro de atención, decisión la especial merecido ha tratados allí Uno junio. de asuntos los de y27 26 días pasados los Bruselas en celebrada Unión Gobierno la yde de Europea Estado de jefes de Cumbre sobre la informar para Cámara la ante comparezco diputados, señores El señor El Durante la campaña para las pasadas elecciones europeas cada uno de los cinco cinco los de uno cada europeas elecciones pasadas las para campaña la Durante Presidente del Gobierno del Presidente (Rajoy Brey): Señor presidente, señoras y Brey): Señor (Rajoy presidente, señoras - - - - afirmar en este punto que hoy ya nadie duda de la solidez e irreversibilidad del euro; aquellos aquellos euro; del irreversibilidad e solidez la de duda punto este nadie que ya hoyen afirmar Permítanme euro. zona la de sólida más gobernanza una con ycrecimiento, estabilidad de factor un ymonetaria económica unión la de producción de einversión; hacer lugar como Unión la de atractivo el inversión; de reforzar necesidades las yabordar emprendimiento de promover clima un dimensiones; sus todas en único mercado del potencial el aprovechar son: años cinco próximos los para que hemos establecido prioridades las señorías, tuaciones, eje ac de primer este con terminar Para crecimiento. el empleo de e impulsan creación la apoyan competitividad, la que mejoran estructurales reformas de agenda una constituyen reconoce, propia que,la como Comisión estabilidad de programa ynuestro reformas de nacional programa con nuestro línea en plenamente están España para específicas daciones recomen las Además, año. pasado del recomendaciones las de cumplimiento el en España por realizados progresos los constata economía; nuestra de desequilibrios los excesivos como califica ya no Esta Comisión. la emitido ha país nuestro para que específicas ciones recomenda las reconocen como recuperación, la de senda la en está que anterior. el España mejorando. continúa públicas cuentas las de situación y que la progresado ha macroeconómicos los desequilibrios de corrección la miembros, los Estados de esfuerzos alos que, gracias reconocido ha Europeo Consejo el conclusiones de documento el En solidaridad. yla economías nuestras de convergencia la económicas, políticas las de coordinación la reforzar Por crecimiento. yde hemos acordado ello, estabilidad de factor un por sí misma que constituya y resistente sólida más y monetaria económica unión una con contar fundamental que es también reconoce estratégica agenda La etcétera. desempleo, por prestaciones las sanidad, la educación, la como esenciales servicios de mantenimiento el con fiscal consolidación de compromisos nuestros de cumplimiento el compatibilizar tido 2012,de permi ha lo que nos partir a España a aplicada fue ya le flexibilidad Esta calidad. empleo mejor yde más inversión ycrear la aumentar económica, actividad la impulsar para Crecimiento y Estabilidad de del Pacto normas las en contenida flexibilidad la máximo al aprovechar de necesidad la destacar quiero haciéndolo, también pero que seguiremos anuncio Les estructurales. reformas aplicando seguir necesitan economías Todas nuestras global. competitividad la incrementar de necesidad yla pública deuda de nivel alto un económicos, desequilibrios lento, inversión insuficiente, desempleo, crecimiento alto retos: importantes afrontando seguimos resultados, dando están reformas ylas esfuerzos ylos generación una en profunda más económica crisis la de saliendo están países empleo.de nuestros Aunque creación yla económico crecimiento el España, de la con coincida Consejo por el señalada prioridad primera que de hecho esta por el congratularnos sino no podemos españoles, Como competitividad. yla económico empleo, el crecimiento el Unión queuna favorezca a conseguir dedicado está primero El son los siguientes. agenda esta de prioritarios ejes cinco Los características. estas de actuación de plan un recibe Comisión la presidir para Europeo estas prioridades estratégicas. de aplicación la regularmente supervisar de encargará se Europeo Consejo El legislativa. planificación su yen plurianual, como anual tanto programación, su en instituciones chas a di guiará agenda Unión. la de Esta instituciones las de resto y del Europea Comisión la de acción la comienza que ahora legislatura la durante guiar que deberán prioritarios ejes cinco donde establecen se cambio, de Unión la tiempos en para estratégica agenda llamada En este contexto, este semestre europeo finaliza para España ostensiblemente mejor España para finaliza europeo semestre este contexto, este En Consejo por propuesto el candidato que un vez primera la que es destacar Quiero - - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 211 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 212 por iniciativa española de la necesidad de reforzar la protección de las víctimas. Con este este Con víctimas. las de protección la reforzar de necesidad la de española por iniciativa conclusiones alas incorporación la muy especial manera de destacar Permítanme frontera. de guardias de europeo sistema un de creación la estudiar hemos acordado y asimismo Frontex de operativa existencia la de refuerzo por el ello para Unión. la de Abogamos nes comu exteriores fronteras las de eficiente gestión una con contar de necesidad la reconocido hemos Schengen espacio al lo que En respecta responsabilidad. la de equitativa distribución y porsolidaridad de los principios guiada esté que política una y eficiente gestionada; bien y fronteras asilo inmigración, de política una con Unión la en Europea contar de necesidad la lugar, primer En propuestas. estas de algunas destacar Permítanme que hoy ocupa. nos cumbre la en que aprobamos documento el en recogidas ampliamente que encuentran se y Comisión la y de Europeo Consejo del a presidentes los día su en que remití propuestas unas con hemos querido contribuir post-Estocolmo programa del orientaciones grandes las Unión. la de seno Por momento que tiene preparar Unión que este en el la en ello, Europea el en 1986 lejano activos ya el en los de más uno Europeas Comunidades a las incorporación su sido desde ha país que los en nuestro asuntos de saben, como trata, Se conclusiones. de documento el en ampliamente recogidas están también cuestiones Estas yjusticia. seguridad planteamiento. este nosotros con acompartir van europeos socios más vez convencido que de yestoy cada país, nuestro de prioridades las de una es energía la de cuestión esta económica competitividad de y seguridad de estratégicas, medioambientales, por razones mucho Señorías, tiempo. hace desde defendiendo llevamos ycomo tal materia, esta en ver, puede se Como avanzamos 15%, del vigente. 50 objetivo %sobre del el sea objetivo este avance un lo que representa que propuesto ha Comisión la saben, ustedes 2030. Como para interconexión de objetivo un sobre nuevo decisión la octubre de Europeo Consejo el próximo y hemos fijadopara interconexión, aumento la de el mediante y electricidad gas del redes las de miembro Estado cualquier de aislamiento al fin poner para compromiso nuestro ropeo. Hemos reafirmado Eu Consejo del conclusiones las en también sino estratégica no agenda solo la en recogida quedado ha interconexiones, las de la cuestión, Esta interconexiones. las de desarrollo el exige yque esto energía interior la de mercado el completar en centrarse deben políticas que reconocido Hemos nuestras energía. la y clima conel relacionados asuntos a los refiero me Europeo; Consejo contribución aeste yPolonia, una Hemos hecho, junto Portugal con interconexiones. las más aún desarrollar de necesidad la en insistido ha España por ello excesiva, es Europa de energética dependencia terreno. La este en estrategia nuestra tearnos a replan obligan nos climático cambio del impacto y el geopolíticos acontecimientos Los europeas. empresas las para como ciudadanos los para tanto ysostenible, segura asequible, fiscales. fraude yel evasión la combatiendo equidad, la garantizar como así Unión la de Europea, país cualquier en ytrabajar libremente, residir moverse para trabajadores los de libertad protegiendo la oportunidades, de espacio un sea Queremos Europa que yeficientes. justos social protección de sistemas unos mantener y en los ciudadanos todos de adecuada formación la para condiciones las crear de Unión capaz una europeo. integración de proyecto del esencial parte una que constituye única, moneda la de detrás existe que política voluntad firme la adecuadamente que lo no hicieron valoraron La cuarta prioridad de la agenda estratégica lleva por título Una Unión de libertad, Una Unión libertad, de por título lleva estratégica agenda la de prioridad cuarta La energía una que asegure Unión energía la de una recoge agenda eje la de tercer El conseguir en personas, las en centrado está estratégica agenda eje la de segundo El - - - aquellas personas que han sufrido las consecuencias del terrorismo o la violencia de género. de violencia ola terrorismo del consecuencias las sufrido que han personas aquellas todas con compromiso nuestro más vez una poner relieve quiero de europeo reconocimiento aquí para quedarse. para aquí está euro el veces, tantas he que, yde como repetido pasado del parte forma euro del crisis que de la clara muestra un eurozona; la decimonoveno de miembro el en convertirse para por los tratados exigidas condiciones las con cumple que de Lituania constatación la como Unión ala Europea candidato país de estatus del aAlbania concesión la tanto destacar quiero Consejo También el en adoptados acuerdos los entre oportunas. medidas las tomará posición y su reexaminará Unión la Europea cumplimiento su de función En próximo. futuro un en darse que deben concretos pasos de serie una subrayado ha Europeo Consejo El Ucrania. en militarmente intervenir para autorización la revocar de Rusa Federación la de Consejo del decisión yla presidente por el Putin plan dicho de aceptación son: la como dirección, buena la en pasos otros reconocido han se presidenteel Poroshenko. Asimismo, por anunciado paz de Plan al apoyo su claramente expresado ha Europeo Consejo El crisis. solución la la de para clave como partes las entre diálogo yel yaliados socios nuestros con solidaridad la Europeo, Consejo este en reiterado Gobierno que asu ha se y económico político apoyo el Ucrania, de soberanía la yde territorial integridad la de respeto del dad necesi puntos: la los siguientes en crisis esta de inicio el desde basada posición España de la más vez una recordar permítanme Ucrania, de situación la con Unión.a la relación En países dichos de acercamiento el en adelante paso gran que supone un yUcrania, Moldavia Georgia, con comerciolibrela de y Europea Unión asociación de acuerdos los firmado han que sirven. alas personas ylas instituciones miento las entre acerca el en avance sustancial un representado han Tratado el en introducidos Lisboa de que cambios los yrotunda clara forma de ymostraríamos conciudadanos nuestros a todos y confianza de seguridad de mensaje un modo lanzaríamos este De Europeo. Consejo por el lo con aprobado línea en legislatura de agenda una también acordar de capaces sean Europa de progreso el que buscan políticas fuerzas que sino las voto investidura, de un en camente úni 15 que próximo el traduzca no se aJuncker apoyo para el julio de Abogo problemas. nuestros adecuadamente resolver de capaces institucional yestabilidad certeza necesarios España. de amigo gran convencido yun europeísta un experiencia, gran de persona una es Juncker Jean-Claude Consejo al posterior prensa de rueda la en afirmar de ocasión porque, tuve como noticia buena una sería así, ser De Europea. Comisión presidente la de próximo el en convertirá se Juncker Jean-Claude bros, miem sus de absoluta mayoría Si obtiene una Europeo. Consejo del propuesta la votación agenda. la en desarrollados términos los en Unión la de Europea compromiso enérgico un Por crucial que es creemos lo tanto, Unión. la de ymeridionales orientales fronteras las en particular en creciente, geopolítica inestabilidad una inquietud con observa Gobierno español el orden cosas de este En ses. intere ynuestros valores nuestros defender de capaz Unión Europea una y prosperidad; bienestar referente democracia, de mundo que el en sea fuerte Unión Europea una pugna Por último, como quinta prioridad en lo referido al ámbito exterior, la agenda pro agenda ámbito exterior, la al lo en referido prioridad Por quinta como último, Señoras y señores diputados, en otro orden de cosas, en este Consejo Europeo se se Europeo Consejo este en orden cosas, otro de en diputados, y señores Señoras son ello Para ciudadanos. de los confianza la que tiene recupera España Señorías, a 15 someterá próximo el Europeo Parlamento el señorías, julio de resumen, En ------
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 213 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 191-214 214 la Uniónla Europea. de conjunto el ciudadanos los de para sino país nuestro bueno no solo será para quede eso convencidos plenamente porque estamos cumplimiento, su muy cerca de seguirá España y años cinco próximos los para hoja ruta de una ahora tiene Europa conclusiones. las de final texto el en reflejadas visto que han se propuestas, sus con activa manera de participado ha España miembros. Estados los de uno cada para como europeas instituciones las para tanto prioridades, unas y rumbo un fijan y 27 junio de 26 los días de Cumbre pasada la en que adoptamos acuerdos Los y cohesión. integración de proceso su en adelante salto otro conseguir debemos caso, cualquier en que muchos la de querríamos; menos intensidad Señoras y señores diputados, Europa sigue avanzando aunque a veces lo haga con con lo haga aveces aunque avanzando sigue Europa diputados, yseñores Señoras Muchas gracias. (Aplausos). gracias. Muchas INTERVIEW
J.B.: 2011 In Library. It one is of Garrison of oldest the the Itook over running the Worldwide project (FFI2014-53930-P) onto research collaborate our Variation in English September in 2013. started which E.S.: E.S.: accepted. kindly she which for questions us, afew to answer of Dr. Gibraltar, we asked Ballantine identity. their and To more language know identity and about history, the culture, people Gibraltarian the and richness and complexity the appreciate and understand to you start that inside from the it you not Gibraltar is know that until to realize ice), we appointed have been which work to compile.our havecome we Through ice-corpora.net/ of component English(ICE; Corpus Gibraltarian of International the project (ESRC), Council for their Research of Social amajor Economic and from the award recipient she the is University from the of Essex, Canessa, With Professor Andrew Identity and Community on project the Gibraltar Associate Research the was from 2003-2006 Kent, and to writings. promoting house Gibraltar dedicated apublishing Press, of founder anthropology, Calpe the director and and history on Gibraltar journal Gibraltar). editor She current the of Gibraltar is Heritage the Journal (University of Studies Mediterranean and for of Institute Gibraltar the and brary Dr Ballantine, thank you for coming to the University of Vigo and for your seminar of Vigo seminar University the foryour forcoming to and you thank Ballantine, Dr Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses Estudios de Canaria Revista WITH INTERVIEW MAKING: THE IN A GIBRALTAR Bordering on Britishness: An Oral History of Gibraltar in the 20th Century 20th in the of Gibraltar History An Oral on Britishness: Bordering established in 1793 in back the on established garrison of Gibraltar the for officers of the was Library Garrison The that. one specific at backdrop, avery historical I’d say,own,hasits it only.garrison culturally club forand the officers of So but a private it others library in some was in respects, institution cultural history? its is What in Gibraltar. institutions cultural oldest of one the Library, Garrison Gibraltar of the director the are On 14-16 November 2016 University the visited of Vigo Dr. Ballantine on the sociolinguistic and cultural aspects of Gibraltar in the 21 in the of Gibraltar aspects cultural and sociolinguistic on the University from the of holds Postcolonial aPhD in Studies Dr. Ballantine Dr. Jennifer Ballantine Perera is the director of the Gibraltar Garrison Li Garrison Perera of Gibraltar the director the is Dr. Ballantine Jennifer (ViEW; view0.webs.uvigo.es), on compilation the of the particularly DR. JENNIFER BALLANTINE PERERA DR. BALLANTINE JENNIFER , funded by the Arts and Humanities Research Council. Council. Research Humanities and Arts by the , funded University of Vigo University Elena Seoane Elena , 75; november 2017,, 75; november pp. 217-225; e-2530-8335 ISSN: , a specialised , aspecialised st century. You century. - ,
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 217-225 217 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 217-225 218 J.B.: Yes, the organisation of cultural events and exhibitions are part of our Outreach of Outreach our part are exhibitions and events J.B.: of Yes, cultural organisation the E.S.: E.S.: J.B.: It’s not apublic library, we’re areference library. We way our working are 2011 From Is library? apublic it now radically. it changed onwards, E.S.: The Gibraltar Garrison Library today is much more than a collection of books. I books. of a than collection more much is today Library Garrison Gibraltar The of reciprocity to some extent. So, one of the first exhibitions that I curated ofcurated reciprocity I that to someexhibitions So, extent. one of first the up networks at setting good about very you is how something tells Gibraltar Alfonso Alfonso vii Edward of England, King the that in a foxin patronage, that was hunt royal had This 1906 at that. endeavour, aBritish ablood sport, sport aBritish traditionally very is know the fox youhuntwhich established of afox hunt.in Gibraltar The British in afterwas Itook over.2012,first just The months archive an have We weSince opened we’ve mention just anumber two. I’ll of had exhibitions. way to do agood that. are events cultural and into library. Exhibitions the So, 2011 since restricted. is people to bring access I’ve trying actively been where aplace we impression are that this of dispelling part and Program making sure the access is there. is access the sure making moment, at for the us about is So access restricted. and elitist perceive of as continually will community the that institution an enjoy than rather can everybody that it alibrary make and collection, of wonderful the use make enjoy we and can that so around library the turn to institutionally is aim the Gibraltar’s respect as recognition Library. that In National towards institution. elitist avery was younor were it know, So not squaddies, permitted. no rank soldiers with in, but neitherallowed were other soldiers, non-commissioned any officers only men, be so to members, were only officers permitted women were not access, had restricted library The going? that to keep manage how they did You’ve library? the tolibrary, keep manage huge magnificent the seen they 2011and do it? How How they did itself... in just did boggles. is mind the 1793 aprivate subscription aprivate concern, as library, as between sustained was library the that fact the because interesting very is this Ithink class. buta private library, as a officer private establishment, for concern an cultural aGibraltar not of Defense] as establishment, MODup; an not [Ministry as set was library the so and for acquisition of the books Library Garrison the amount of money towards certain officers pay a would these month all every the At end of class. private officer subscription the amongst through library a about Siege establishing heset the After to read. material no fresh had they under siege conditions in getting was nothing since and books, the all read They hand. to materials hadreading no officers his that fact the lamented Drinkwater, Captain then one time officers, of young the that during and 1779of Great Siege the of Gibraltar, took between place 1783, which and Gibraltarian culture of aspects on various exhibitions and events cultural organize you understand xiii , the king of Spain, became joint patron of hunt. royal the This became of Spain, king , the . , became a royal patron of the Calpe Hunt, patron and of Calpe a royal the , became E.S.: E.S.: J.B.: The Gibraltar Chronicle As linguists we interested are As in the digitalization of the newspaper Gibraltar back to the 19 to the back photographs of hunt the going beautiful and minute the books we had and 1935, in Pablo ajoint with who was Larios Master Harrington, ofcoat Lady We ahunting acoat, asaddle, quite had amazing. really was that I thought over for exhibition, and the to Gibraltar came they and family of Larios the some Icontacted of hunt the years. for Master over the forty was Pablo Larios Gibraltarian. became also and naturalized but father whowas then Spanish from a Gibraltar born in aGibraltarian, de Marzales, Marqués Pablo Larios, Gibraltar: in family Ibrought members good; of together Larios really was Hunt, fox we the hold hunt. Calpe that It on Royal on the archive the was takes place now21 the place in takes only reportage of sort graphic this that blown to bits you of and sort think been blown werehad up, These that photographs and soldiers horses of men they’re graphic. that very was at these when Ihadn’t looking thing realised offered a blow-by-blowthey unfolded. One they as eventsthe account of World First the during Some were War produced especially journals. and World 2015 War March in and of newsprint and collection our we exhibited on World First the War. we’re year Every of First the ayear commemorating exhibition an one was most important the exhibitions; two we had year Last it opened just doors our up to alot of people. tee sitting in 2014 in Territories sitting tee of Overseas for and meetings representatives. Commit for aHouse of used Foreign Commons been Affairs recent years in has Library Garrison the that add, Imust respect. quite that is in wide Ithink outreach So issues. these for all contexts global and local at both now, experiencing on we are Gibraltar, impact we look that and that times the reflect ones topical that and issues pertinent at some very looking ence confer international year, backdrop, an we holdacademic every asymposium With more event calendar. of our an in cultural It awonderful is festival. international an is which Festival, Literary of Gibraltar the team organising of the part also we are recitals; we events have poetry of cultural terms In exhibitions. items of most significant Ifeel, were the Lists, Army the war. So the during senselessly who died just ofhundreds andhundreds of officers hundreds and hundreds and hundreds and hundreds with period, for that Lists Army the on all we display placed Army; of theOfficers for British Lists Army the holdsalso library The fallen. had that of those of dead, the lists the with place, were taking that battles the month on with [March] that we have we focused just that journals the 1915,March and newsprint the all of war, through the and second year the We well. to as time went at the but years ahundred happening back it was rison Library. The Garrison Library moved to its new premises, which is which moved to premises, new Library its Library.rison Garrison The project? digitalization the and itself newspaper the about us tell you Can data. linguistic diachronic valuable with us since it provide will Chronicle, th century. That was an important exhibition for us. I think think exhibition I us. for important an was century. That was established in 1801 in Gar established to the was it linked and is st century and that we somehow are desensitised, we somehow desensitised, that and are century - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 217-225 219 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 217-225 220 E.S.: E.S.: J.B.: The Gibraltar Heritage Journal E.S.: J.B.: Yes. Times London We’re The as lines same the model along at the looking for everyone it available make will digitalization its And E.S.: E.S.: E.S.: J.B.: It’s public United and the are in universities Kingdom, apublic As institution. Gibraltar Heritage Journal Heritage Gibraltar of the editor the also Jennifer, are you We were wondering as linguists whether it is possible that in the future having a having future in possible the it that is whether linguists as We wondering were In September 2015 the University of Gibraltar was opened. Is it a private in Is 2015 it aprivate In September opened. was of Gibraltar University the historical past and Gibraltar’s and heritage. past historical Gibraltar’s point towards all they time, same the At of articles. assortment an with bag apublication curiosity.queries it of amixed As some is historical or some just even notes and or you’ll have reminiscences, essays, historical include? it does publications process. consultation our funded has Trust Gibraltar in Kusuma the example, for We for this; scanners. have funding same the machinery, same the touse at hoping Kew, we are and Archives National the in as and Library British the in as procedure same the at Kew, following we so are Archives National the We’ve with institutions. years academic few for last the working been also to online, offerthey that product digitized excellent have a really They of print culture. of history the terms in newspaper to continuously have important been print, in therefore an is English in Gibraltar Chronicle the that is about this thing newspaper.interesting more The and of alocal organ of agarrison less Gibraltar Chronicle Chronicle the and Library 1980s; the up until Garrison the then Library Garrison by the continued and to managed be Library Garrison from the the Gibraltar Chronicle Therefore initially. set close Chronicle from its for inception is avery Gibraltar the of circulation the So population wouldn’t spoken English. have necessarily local the whereas English, understood and English, read spoken English, who would have readership up to provide for its readership, news amilitary Gibraltar up Committee] Chronicle the set [the Library it Library, and Garrison the through to Gibraltar it and came to Gibraltar 1800. in 1801 In building, came press Georgian printing the a wonderful University in Gibraltar will change the linguistic landscape, since some Gibral since some landscape, linguistic the change will in Gibraltar University United Kingdom. as the it would as it include would would Gibraltar. That Spain Portugal of EU, the able University to are attend the fromof otherstudents parts students, European institution, of course aEuropean as and institution apublic As have private universities. you also that except well, as Spain in Spain Maybe well? students? as international from in having Is it interested for entrance? requirements the are What stitution? became two separate entities, although still very connected. The connected. very still entities, although separate two became became more of a commercial entity, and at that stage, more entity, of stage, acommercial became at that and is very eclectic in some ways in that you’ll have that some in in ways eclectic very is first came Mayoutin came first born1801 andwas is the second oldest newspaper second oldest the newspaper is . . Initially it was set set it was . Initially . What kind of kind . What Gibraltar - - . E.S.: E.S.: I’m Maybe reasons. for speculating just two J.B.: future, Not immediate the in J.B.: The Institute for Gibraltar and Mediterranean Studies is a post-graduate institute post-graduateis a institute Studies J.B.:and Mediterranean forInstitute The Gibraltar You’ve just mentioned the Research Institute for Gibraltar and Mediterranean Mediterranean and for Gibraltar Institute You’ve Research the mentioned just go to the United Kingdom to seek those subjects. those to United to seek go the Kingdom have to [some else case any in something other subject] will studying and be will who in Gibraltar students many be on. Therefore,there’ll focus will university our that subjects the are those and subjects key important very there’s alot again So Europe. going-on in in stronghold for Neanderthals last the being as now recognised, been has Gibraltar that I do, but Ithink at me if annoyed be then University at the of Sciences Gibraltar] will Earth World new the and for Director of Institute Life the Site Heritage also and of Museum, Finlayson, Director Clive [Professor of Clive Gibraltar the and wrong I’m this is, get Gibraltar I’ll And sure at Neanderthals. looks that tory, Gorham’s with World Cave: we have now aUNESCO Site Heritage his archeology, natural same with with the sort The of subjects. are These nuances. linguistic and on impacts of questions in identity find ourselves we that of languages and question ofthe of how cultures crossroads the interest of to is you, great which question of the language, of migrations, at Gibraltar, of Gibraltar, its question Strait location, looking the be the will behind it; it expertise and specificity have that developed be will will that content course Therefore,the in. expertise has Gibraltar that things very on the focusing are Sciences, Earth and for Institute Life the and Studies Mediterranean and for Institute Gibraltar the institutes, graduate post the in certainly and developed, designed arebeing that moment.the courses The at where have we courses no specialism these would offering be Gibraltar whythere is and no reason no is specificity there because or etc. medicine, Literature, American on necessarily courses not we to are offering going be backdrop. Therefore, historical and quiteto Gibraltar’s specific geographical are to deliver on or that orientated subjects at least perspective Gibraltar specific a upvery to set reflect is University the of Gibraltar because is case the is this why believe I Thesecond Unitedto to go the reason Kingdom. continue University. will students Gibraltar attend the Ithink necessarily whyis abit. I will don’tI’m students This that this romanticizing think perhaps though arite of passage, like education. Almost of an part also is aworld itself seeing of in outside their which education, of part Gibraltar their of part as seen is abroad. This study UK, the in a university in a place have they if will, students Gibraltar that it expected, and one is the hand, I have to say, ingrained, on but questions, culturally about it these very is on this? view your What’s degrees. university their study to UK the go to to won’t Gibraltar tarians leave to have community and PhDs that come under this institute. We institute. ahumanities- come under this are that PhDs and community but we do have apost-graduate thereforecourses, we any and do not run of Gibraltar? University the at institute research other in the and in this activities of. the you’re which are What director Studies, -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 217-225 221 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 217-225 222 E.S.: E.S.: E.S.: E.S.: J.B.: Idon’t know. Idon’t at home but friends, I or this with people if discuss know J.B.: 2017 Yes, year next 1967 from the we commemorate 50 years referendum. In 1967 you had a referendum and 99% of the Gibraltarian people chose to re to chose people In 1967 99% Gibraltarian of and the a referendum had you Ten years ago Prime Minister Peter Caruana said that “our identity is distinct distinct is identity “our that said Ten Caruana Peter Minister Prime ago years focus on refer to alot Gibraltar,focus Gibraltar. that of modern-day subjects the we do that in it a post-graduate important institute is as So right. its own in alanguage without being even language anational becomes almost that Yanito called thing of this because and nuances the of all because important very is Gibraltar in Language anthropology, language. social studies, graphic at questions of history, literature, looking institute archeology,based ethno to understand and to digest identity abit to further. digest and to understand try and carefully very this about thinking towards efforts concentrated all really of Gibraltar of taking the tercentenary the 2004, from. In coming is where Sir Peter this homeland our Caruana and is Gibraltar Gibraltarians.” to able be to to time, prove we say “but had the are it all have Gibraltarians question strong because a very been identity has So life. butyes, not up. made People that’s and go come flow and ebb and the of Ihave -which to were say, up people amade of migrants Gibraltarians that whole a people have somehowright to to asaying a homeland, disqualified unique identity, any with it of identity, sense any because hard, hit very had peopleno that Gibraltar identity. an with attemptright to suggest This their peoplepeopleas a own in the Gibraltar disqualify were to efforts the Red Book the government called producedSpanish something for the of time the United the Nations, foreign secretary favor the through Spain’s in government decolonised Franco when the to sought have Gibraltar 1960s the in because well He mentioned mentioned as this. this Caruana why politically, is Sir Peter which important question ofthe also identity is also that to look question at of the aimed produced Gibraltar. Ithink which anumber of time publications were at that something; mean must this and from Spain, taken was Gibraltar since years hundred three it was that fact the towards everybody’s minds would have focused 2004 in of Gibraltar commemoration of taking the tercentenary the that initially. Isuspect I left not somehow when Ihadn’thad away that erupted in before, certainly heard question 2007, of in identity back this to of period when time Icame that in 1994 in from when Ileft and for of aperiod years, away from Gibraltar I was identity. on aconcentrated emphasis been discussing has there that do know friends? among or home at discuss people that issue an Gibraltarianness is Gibraltarians.” is, as question my And therefore is described can accurately be we in way which only the acommunity As unique. and separate a resolution. This is an ongoing issue, the question of Gibraltar and Spain, and Spain, the question issue, of an Gibraltar ongoing a resolution.is This when you a PP Tony had and government hereAznar, with suggested Blair time the was at This in another Gibraltar. 2002 referendumin Therewas so? that is year, next is a commemoration There sovereignty. British under main apeople, but we are in which all all which in - -
J.B.: Maybe not so much today but the theory goes that Gibraltarians learnt Spanish Spanish learnt Gibraltarians J.B.: that not goes Maybe much so but today theory the E.S.: class social that Ithink to them. according J.B.: asecond generation speaker Iam E.S.: Focusing now on linguistic according issues, to the sociolinguistic literature there Galicia, like other linguistic communities in Spain, is bilingual. In the past the the In past the bilingual. is in Spain, communities linguistic other like Galicia, ensure that catechism was being taught. There were newspapers other than than There other were taught. newspapers being was catechism that ensure Second World to of church the hands the War, in and mostly Spanish in the until up was, educationin Gibraltar that another reality also Thereis we have learnt. that incompleteness of Spanish the almost the extent, great for, way, accounts this that in to a and Spanish learnt Gibraltarians that theory,the is That amore with professional class. contact in been braltarians Gi had sophisticated not and as type of acertain was itself in language the therefore and class, asemiliterate perhaps class, working avery already was that from aclass Spanish learnt Gibraltarians that is suggestion So, the dies. la cleaning households as in Gibraltar, perhaps in day working work every say, Spanish, border who laborers the come class, across to from aworking of prestige? in terms Spanish of and English tions percep different there Are today? in Gibraltar exist situation diglossic this Does government. regional the from empowered is don’t Galician because way that feel now Younger home. only at generations used be to areas of rural language the being Galician of prestige, language the being Spanish diglossic, was situation over more here. are there variables that Yanito. and Ithink English and second generation the you would can’t have to Spanish say that generalise problematic. convent at same the So, who that were my had those in class Icouldn’t. and time, same Butthe Iwasn’t only one the who couldn’t: all at Spanish and English speak also could and Spanish, and English speak a whole was group there who could of other that girls school, Irealised ary Then,when I went English. secondto only speak I’d So thirties. even and into well my twenties it until well ateenager, Ididn’t and speak was really Ispoke it when Inever very, spoke I Spanish. badly tion. that Iknow very ques this in of amount influence acertain has background educational and another? or of language one use the to contribute also that factors other there are or age to according fact this generalise can thinkwe you Do context. the and situation on the depending English also 59, to Yanito 40 mainly use but to supposed Spanish is from and age, our is severalare generations of speakers in Gibraltar. The secondwhich generation, sovereignty.tion before it full So wasn’t happen. really could asituation that aquestion of 100%was posi interim or sovereignty joint an as sovereignty not did joint want they sovereignty, it because because rejected it anyway not road of could the down joint go they sovereignty. that said Then Spain 99.9% again of population the And referendum time. another at the was there and to of rise joined sovereignty came suggestion the 2002 in that know but some understood, in I way and it to parked be needs ongoing. Ithink contested question, sovereignty. the and integrity territorial the that’sand So ------
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 217-225 223 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 217-225 224 J.B.: Yes, I think that. I’m not so sure how established this is yet in the education the I’mJ.B.: in yet is that. Yes, this not how Ithink sure so established E.S.: J.B.: Yes, - generation terminology it Y, with generational is, of global the terms in Why? Is disappearing? Spanish E.S.: You mentioned that there were some debates or small-scale attempts to keep Spanish, Spanish, keep to attempts small-scale or debates some were there You that mentioned the the system, but there is some discussion about Spanish being given within the the given within being about but some Spanish system, is there discussion it. to support some give to older an generation perhaps would ablebut be that term to use. not every register their terms enter certain only probably is difficult; very switching generation, code for and this language main the becoming is English that way, limited avery in but true be may Idoubt much. it Ithink very bilingual generation generation, this is that the fourth Y, to really. The suggestion on subject, on the on occasion, who the talking you depending are changes a form of Yanito, not is form astable It itself of in communication. which may speak and do have some they switching code because bilingual are they suggest may they though even monolingual, generation mostly is a fourth generation. I think fourth and it terms would a third be sociolinguistic in language. phenomenon akiller as English [laughs], English killer route the down of the Gibraltar setting placestart in other things many And Gibraltar, in English. in place education in state of aformalised start the of Second World already the is there return, children War when this and back On the established. is Gibraltar in education system state formalised out problem,howthis that’s to and aboutresolve set figuring they when a mission. That’s their in when failed they and subjects intothem colonial good you know, to able be to make, transform language, this toeducate, transfer to mission of acolonial down.Because children they’ve let these like feel but some notthey and and English, sufficient, Spanish only speak mostly can’tthey they who educatebecause children of full haveclassrooms They can’t English. can’t they who they speak of because educate children dreds have hun they that suddenly realise process of whole the evacuation charge in TheBritish authorities an attack. of case in just fortress fledged afully as function can Gibraltar that so United to the Kingdom evacuated tion gets popula theSecond The civilian after Then,changes. World War,everything Second World post good was War. Spanish I don’tSo the I know that except stand theories how know these correct. very is Spanish the good, I’ve bad. are that them, they been read [spoken So couldn’t written] aplay Spanish. and in Spanish Spanish, have in well as collections Anumber of poetry at that. Spanish good and Spanish to were mid late 1920s, publishedthe Both in tell. in both Ican as far as earliest the are Two novelswhich Spanish. fledged in were all fully they Second World the after just maybe before and War,produced Gibraltar in of writings any terms In you was. somegives how idea Spanish widespread readership, which produced for alocal Spanish in written papers braltarian Gibraltar Chronicle , for example, El Calpense , for example, , El Anunciador , all Gi , all - - - E.S.: E.S.: Thank you, Jennifer, for your time and your insights on Gibraltar. We would not Gibraltar. insights on your would We and time your Jennifer, for you, Thank ian, social, historical social, dimensions and cultural ian, of Gibraltar English. identitar the appreciate to able be not would we cooperation your without and help, invaluable your without corpus of the compilation the out carry to able be area. this in some been discussion has there gone I’m but has that I know initiative German. be not this how sure far French, be it it equally equally and could could it Spanish So be etc. could capacity, aprofessional students, as within to would them of be use which languages languages, about with equipping students our know.is really This I don’tbecause I’ve capacity but heard, Ican’treally on official any speak amore prominent that a is debate curriculum position. just national This Revised paper accepted for publication: 17 2017 September publication: for accepted paper Revised Reviews sent to author: 3 June 2017 3June author: to sent Reviews -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 217-225 225
particular event, of great significance for the pro for significance of great event, particular profession. developing constantly this in challenges future and current the face better to order in experiences, personal and developments of past study the from of learning approach tive construc the from examined are profession the of history the and interpreting role of interpreter, the Overall, (AIIC). Interpreters of Conference Association International of the history of the of areview areprint includes also issue sion; the profes on the views and experiences personal many also and perception social its interpreting, of developments and origins of the analyses insightful offer interpreters practicing and ars schol distinguished papers, (8). collected the In future?” not-too-distant the for preparing busy and present of the problems the with dealing constantly are we when past the contemplating time spend “Why of RIELMA: issue special of this editors bythe posed aquestion is journey this for point starting The territories. and times different in interpreters and of interpreting histories local singular, and intriguing manifold, encompassing interpreting, of history construed broadly- the through on ajourney readers takes It Pelea. Alina and Tryuk Małgorzata Horvath, byIldikó edited Consortium, Interpreting ence Confer in Masters European of the framework the within (RIELMA), Languages Modern Applied in of Studies Review International of the Industries, 2017. Language for Centre the and Languages Modern of Applied Department of the A publication 2017. Issue Special Cluj-Napoca: Languages. Modern Applied in of Studies Review tional Małgorzata Małgorzata Interpreting Through History. From Experience Interpreting the Past The history of interpreting is marked a marked is interpreting of history The Interpreting Through History Tryuk , Alina Pelea , Alina Ildikó Horváth Ildikó is a special issue issue aspecial is eds. Interna eds. REVIEW ------,
such as János Elbert, who were victims of victims were who Elbert, János as such interpreters, Hungarian of individual stories enigmatic and often intricate offers chapter the of interpreter, status social on the of view point a new providing from Apart more fascinating. even studies the made and of mystery a touch theprofession gave situation political a difficult and interpreters conference Hungarian first the of character timid naturally the that argues thor au- The profession. of the development the ences - influ ego how interpreters’ topic: interesting an on touches chapter The language. Hungarian of the inaccessibility and of sources scarcity the to due many to closed remained often have which interpreting, of Hungarian history the to regions. geographical different in and times different through depicted world development, of element inherent an as presented here is ing interpret of development The pedagogy. its and interpreting Romanian Turkish and Japanese, stories past unknown Histories entitled issue, special RIELMA the of part first However, the of interpretation. students young even and als profession scholars, to known widely is which “h”, capital a with History, the is This time. first the for used was interpreting simultaneous where trials, Nuremberg the world: the for and fession when Nazi criminal trials took place before before place took trials criminal Nazi when experiment, urgent an through developed both were equipment attendant the and technique interpreting (27). Poland simultaneous The in interpreting of conference origin of the study Tryuk’s Małgorzata in reflected also is history dramatic country’s a particular with connection clear. are era Soviet the during to access had interpreters that information of handling consequences the and gyilkoss tikai András Fáber’s article (11) Fáber’s article doors the opens András The burning need for interpretation in interpretation for need burning The á g , political murder. The dangers dangers The murder. , political , reveals the intricate and and intricate the , reveals
of Hungarian, Polish, Polish, Hungarian, of poli - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 227-230 227 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 227-230 228 origin and development of interpreting includes includes of interpreting development and origin the on perspective historical detailed very This Turkey. in time this profession, interpreting of the pioneers of the experiences tent on the ex (61), alarge to based Özcan also is Arslan training. language or B interpreters of bi-active training involves that reflection pedagogical future for rational inspi no doubt be will implications its with together model pedagogical of this description World second War. the The after Japan porting of sup ameans US as bythe launched program the productivity from benefit to seeking US, the to travelling groups business Japanese assist to trained were interpreters of Japanese-English generation first This States. United the in namely interpreters, Japanese of first Blanguage of the country the in developed actually model training interpreter how the (50).chapter She reveals her in explores Giustini Deborah as Japan, in profession interpreting of the establishment the of World to led War II aftermath the in powers of view. point ideological the from especially intriguing are which socialism, under training of interpreter systems of both development the to crucial were participants of its influence the and 1949transition 1989. and political The role, influencing interpretertraining between important an played have to shown again are contexts social and political historical, Here, (39). Nyári by Izabella chapter following the in introduced is Hungary and Germany East Poland. in developed training further and interpreting of conference profession the events of these aresult As booth. a in themselves found suddenly who professors university and journalists teachers, language done job by lawyers, remarkable the describes It also points. receiver 5.000 with languages five for system interpreting a simultaneous build to commissioned was which Enterprise, Radiophone National bythe conducted forts ef parallel documents chapter The Poland. in place took that events both of Peace, Defense in of Intellectuals Congress International the during and Tribunal Supreme National the The following chapter, written by Lale by Lale written chapter, following The world the between conflict the and Ideology in training interpreter of presentation The - - - - the United States. Research on sign language has has language on sign Research States. United the in profession of the history on the focuses which (115), chapter following the in Ball by Carolyn analysis. the completes refugee, and interpreter Iraqi an Ali, ofYaroub story The zones. conflict in ers interpret local for training provide to inspiring also but the profession, on influence political possible of and constraints the understanding to crucial are which “fixers” and interpreters local interpreters, military between differences the studies (99).chapter Their Domínguez Caballero Margarita and Álvarez Álvarez Susana Güemes, Irene Villalba by are presented zones conflict in interpreting of characteristics main The sions. profes institutionalized modern become have War interpreting interpreting and sign language interpreter. role of the the to related aspects through little-known circumstances modern in Interpretations entitled sue, of interpreting. development the to central as portrayed again here is of communication need political urgent, The profession. of the heritage rich the from benefit and learn to readers ing allow insight, crucial some provides approach historical This Poland. and Russia Empires, Ottoman and Habsburg of the crossroads the at interpreters bysixteenth-century possible made communication intricate the (88) study Felezeu Călin and Georgescu Renata Transylvania. ers: rul many with anearlyterritory in profession communication. fluent services of services the use to need the felt sultans its and Europe of gates the reached Empire Ottoman the when times the Turkey, in examining interpreting of history the into back further even reaches that chapter a offers next (77) Abbasbeyli Elvin profession. a fully-fledged into turned job” a “side and “improvisation” initially was what on how it dwells Finally, University. Hacettepe Turkey, in at Interpreting and of Translation Department university first of the emergence the and interpreting simultaneous with conference Business Administration Institute, the first the as such schools, first of the emergence the Sign language interpreting is presented presented is interpreting language Sign is special RIELMA the of part second The history final The drogman focuses on the interpreting interpreting on the focuses s, polyglots who enabled enabled who polyglots s, , presents interpreting interpreting , presents - - - - - ing, such as working on a differences between between on adifferences working as such ing, interpret in crucial elements various improve to used be it could training interpreter to directly not relate does theory SLA Lomb’s although that (144).underlines author The interpreting to applied as (SLA) Acquisition Language Second of Theory Lomb’s Kato proposing learner, as interpreter the describes Ferencz Tímea ing. train through achieved is language atarget in correspondences find to order in models mental observation. participative interpreter’s of the element essential an pinpoints scene analyzed the However, fictional. is character the that doubt no is there thus of Ethics, Code the violates politicians, level high between a conversation in intervenes who book, Marías’ in described interpreter The observer. as on interpreter the (135) Melchor focuses Rodríguez Dolores María by proposed Marías, byJavier White So A Heart of character main the case, this in interpreter, fictional of a analysis The individual. of an view of point personal very the from interpreting at The Interpreter entitled book, the of part third The interpreter. of an practice everyday the in entrenched is tion model. /Intercultural gual Interlin the into /rehabilitation medical from Shift Paradigm aGreat for provided particular, in theory, translation general and models tion communica analysis, discursive and general, in psycholinguistics, and linguistics cognitive ofdevelopment The Interpreting. Language of Signed Model / Intercultural Interlingual the of father the and of apioneer memoir fessional pro and (125). a personal is text His language of sign field the in changes significant ing but needed. scarce are regulations legal such were countries in als for profession inspiring is It policies. different influence can profession interpreting how the see can reader the Here, interpreting. for need the generating were circumstances political the where articles, previous complete profession the of development of the aspects regulatory and education Deaf programs. groundbreaking and policies of innovative establishment the to led Being an active observer who decodes decodes who observer active an Being - communica multilingual and Intercultural bydescrib continues Ingram M. Robert , allows the reader to take a look alook take to reader the , allows ------of the profession, to name just a few. The issue issue afew. The just name to profession, of the perception the and linguistics, modern with relation intrinsic its interpreting, language sign of pedagogy the conflicts, in interpreters local of situation the zones, war in interpreting as such problems, specific very upon touches also it profession, of the of development times and zones geographical of different analysis historical valuable it offer does Not only interpretation. of pedagogy and history the to contribution — Languages Modern Applied in of Studies view (195). of interpreting history recent on the of publications of reviews number a with (177). ends then book The interpreting of conference evolution on the focusing preters, Inter of Conference Association International bythe produced aProfession of Birth from print generations. younger attract and service quality ahigh provide able be to visibility the for p. 171), strive should awhole as profession the on authors by the quoted byStrudza, mended - recom (as of furniture” “a piece as invisible as be must interpreter the Even if interpreting. remote or in booth the in working while visible but less technologies, of new development the to thanks more audible, become recently have of interpreter’sperception the role. Interpreters and interpreter of the status the describe authors Ottoman Malinche American South the from Ranging discussions. ardent most the to leads element last Probably, this recognition. status and influence voice, distinct presence, physical as such work, interpreter’s of the eters - param various (159). issue analyze authors The special RIELMA of the part third of the chapter last the in discussion this in part take Pelea Alina and Bobăilă Iulia visibility. interpreters’ on debate the is training through conveyed expressions. of idiomatic case the in strategies one’s transfer own developing finally and languages interpreted between ties similari and of differences recognition better for cater will that circumstances everyday in found of opportunities advantage taking registers, Interpreting Through History This special issue of the International Re International the of issue special This re is a issue special the of part fourth The element distinctive and important An Drogmans to modern interpreters, the the to interpreters, modern , through the the through , is a valuable avaluable is - - - -
REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 227-230 229 REVISTA CANARIA DE ESTUDIOS INGLESES, 75; 2017, PP. 227-230 230 Spanish), it describes various developments and and developments various it describes Spanish), and German French, (English, languages four in sum, In research. or social linguistic pedagogical, further for point starting aworthy as serve can and of interpreting analysis and perspectives of different collection arelevant comprises thus municate, a basic necessity of human societies. societies. of human necessity abasic municate, - com to need political) (often urgent of an result a as born was that of a profession future the about questions asks and field of the challenges Alicja M. Okoniewska M. Alicja ANNUAL REPORT: RCEI EDITORIAL PROCESS
The average time that the RCEI editorial staff takes to publish an essay submitted to this journal is 9 months of straight work, from reading to accepting, editing, proofreading, and finally to print. Our reviewers are senior faculty, including members of RCEI Editorial Board, and those who have successfully been published in our journal or elsewhere.
Statistics: No. of essays submitted to RCEI 2017 issues: 19. No. of essays accepted for publication in RCEI during 2017: 13. Average number of reviewers per essay: 2, 4. Average time between submission and acceptance: 4 months. Average time between acceptance and publication: 2 months.
68.42% of manuscripts submitted to RCEI 2017 issues have been accepted for publication. PEER REVIEWERS FOR RCEI: NOVEMBER 2017
Listed below are the referess who reviewed manuscripts for RCEI 75 (November 2017). We express gratitude to their work and generosity.
ULL REVIEWERS
Leslie Bobb Wolf M.a Concepción Brito Pedro Carmona Rodríguez Aída Díaz Bild José Gómez Soliño Pedro Ángel Martín Martín Tomás Monterrey Juan Ignacio Oliva Cruz M.a Jesús Pérez Quintero
EXTERNAL REVIEWERS
Cynthia Giambruno (Universidad de Alicante) Amparo Hurtado Albir (Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona) Mariana Orozco Jutorán (Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona) RCEI 74 (APRIL 2017) – ERRATUM
Our due thanks are given to María Luz González Rodríguez (ULL) for her work as former Secretary of RCEI up to the year 2016. Since April 2017 Margarita Mele Marrero is occupying this position and should appear as such in volume 74.